〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d still_o do_v in_o this_o prophecy_n rather_o signify_v continuation_n of_o time_n than_o the_o increase_n of_o a_o thing_n as_o in_o ver_fw-la 3._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d curse_v or_o henceforward_o and_o chap._n 10.6_o the_o angel_n swear_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d time_n and_o chap._n 3.12_o he_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o where_o ribera_n himself_o note_v that_o the_o adverbe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o do_v only_o with_o the_o negative_a respect_n the_o future_a not_o the_o time_n past_o three_o though_o we_o shall_v whole_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o increase_n of_o justification_n nevertheless_o it_o will_v not_o make_v for_o their_o second_o meritorious_a justification_n through_o work_n for_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v let_v he_o be_v justify_v yet_o more_o 8.1_o rom._n 8.1_o therefore_o through_o work_n meritorious_o for_o he_o may_v also_o be_v more_o and_o more_o justify_v by_o faith_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o although_o we_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n have_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n 3.23_o lam_n 3.23_o and_o so_o be_v perfect_o justify_v by_o faith_n before_o god_n so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n yet_o this_o justification_n may_v be_v say_v to_o admit_v increase_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o continuation_n for_o see_v we_o sin_v daily_o we_o have_v need_v continual_o of_o pardon_n and_o so_o justification_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v daily_o continue_v unto_o the_o faithful_a be_v as_o it_o be_v renew_v and_o augment_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o jehovah_n be_v new_a every_o morning_n therefore_o god_n child_n do_v daily_o pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n that_o be_v quit_v we_o and_o justify_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n increase_n how_o far_o justification_n of_o faith_n do_v admit_v increase_n some_o therefore_o of_o our_o writer_n say_v well_o that_o justification_n be_v effect_v in_o a_o instant_n because_o it_o come_v not_o by_o a_o successive_a motion_n as_o sanctification_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o instant_n flow_v or_o daily_o renew_v through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o sense_n for_o we_o have_v indeed_o justification_n with_o god_n by_o faith_n but_o we_o feel_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n through_o the_o effect_n viz._n peace_n of_o conscience_n newness_n of_o life_n and_o desire_v of_o new_a obedience_n by_o how_o much_o therefore_o thâ—se_a do_v increase_v in_o we_o by_o so_o much_o also_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o justification_n have_v its_o great_a increase_n last_o this_o place_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o actual_a justification_n by_o work_n for_o such_o a_o justification_n through_o work_n be_v sanctification_n itself_o as_o the_o papist_n confess_v now_o of_o sanctification_n it_o distinct_o here_o follow_v and_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a let_v he_o be_v sanctify_v still_o wherefore_o they_o either_o accuse_v john_n of_o vain_a tautologic_n by_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n twice_o over_o else_o they_o must_v confess_v that_o justification_n here_o be_v no_o actual_a justification_n so_o to_o speak_v or_o sanctification_n 12._o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n unto_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o twenty_o verse_n beza_n suppose_v that_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v transplace_v and_o shall_v come_v after_o ver_fw-la 16._o but_o we_o show_v in_o the_o analysis_n that_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o dramatical_a representiation_n three_o person_n the_o angel_n john_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n speaâ—_n by_o course_n so_o that_o a_o exact_a coherence_n be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v but_o the_o alteration_n or_o variation_n observe_v once_o already_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v promise_v his_o sudden_a come_n ver_fw-la 7._o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o to_o confirm_v the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o must_v short_o be_v do_v here_o again_o he_o promise_v the_o same_o to_o confirm_v the_o next_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n he_o that_o be_v unjust_a let_v he_o be_v unjust_a still_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o prophecy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seal_v neither_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o wicked_a nor_o of_o the_o godly_a because_o the_o former_a shall_v go_v forward_o to_o hurt_v and_o to_o be_v filthy_a to_o their_o harm_n the_o latter_a shall_v further_o be_v confirm_v in_o their_o desire_n after_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n to_o their_o own_o good_a for_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o to_o give_v to_o every_o one_o etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n near_o at_o hand_n in_o which_o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v of_o he_o his_o reward_n the_o righteous_a and_o holy_a keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o this_o prophecy_n blessedness_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o unjust_a and_o filthy_a dog_n sorcerer_n fornicatour_n murderer_n liar_n etc._n etc._n torment_n in_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n this_o be_v the_o coherence_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o four_o follow_a verse_n my_o reward_n not_o passive_o which_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o i_o but_o active_o which_o i_o will_v give_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o infinitive_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o give_v for_o that_o i_o may_v give_v with_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o power_n and_o right_n for_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o the_o son_n all_o judgement_n 17.2_o joh._n 17.2_o that_o be_v power_n to_o judge_v all_o man_n that_o his_o judgement_n shall_v be_v righteous_a he_o show_v in_o that_o he_o will_v reward_v every_o one_o both_o the_o unjust_a and_o impure_a as_o also_o the_o righteous_a and_o holy_a as_o their_o work_n shall_v be_v in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v judge_v man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o work_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v the_o reward_n of_o good_a work_n shall_v be_v good_a of_o evil_a evil_a because_o in_o order_n of_o justice_n good_a thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o good_a to_o evil_a man_n evil_a thing_n wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a and_o as_o do_v not_o signify_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o reward_n but_o the_o rule_n of_o righteous_a judgement_n for_o although_o evil_a work_n shall_v true_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o damnation_n yet_o the_o scripture_n say_v no_o where_n except_o perhaps_o in_o some_o particular_a that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v damn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o their_o work_n 2.8_o rom._n 6.23_o eph._n 2.8_o but_o always_o circumspect_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o work_n lest_o on_o the_o contrary_a good_a work_n shall_v be_v think_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o salvation_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n by_o grace_n we_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n not_o of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v wherefore_o the_o reward_n of_o evil_a work_n shall_v proper_o be_v call_v reward_n that_o be_v a_o due_a damnation_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la but_o the_o reward_n of_o good_a work_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v a_o reward_n proper_o due_a reward_v due_a &_o not_o due_a that_o be_v not_o due_a of_o right_n but_o blessedness_n gratis_o now_o wherefore_o the_o lord_n will_v rather_o judge_v man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n than_o faith_n deity_n xlvi_o argument_n of_o christ_n deity_n have_v be_v declare_v above_o chap._n 20.13_o futhermore_o this_o place_n do_v also_o most_o clear_o prove_v the_o eternal_a deity_n of_o christ_n who_o attribute_n here_o unto_o himself_o that_o which_o isaias_n ascribe_v unto_o jehovah_n behold_v the_o lord_n jehovah_n will_v come_v with_o a_o strong_a hand_n and_o his_o arm_n shall_v rule_v for_o he_o 40.10_o ch._n 40.10_o his_o reward_n be_v with_o he_o and_o his_o work_n before_o he_o and_o chap._n 62.11_o say_v you_o to_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n behold_v thy_o salvation_n come_v behold_v his_o reward_n be_v with_o he_o 9.9_o psal_n 9.9_o and_o his_o work_n before_o he_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o jehovah_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n and_o the_o people_n in_o uprightness_n for_o none_o but_o god_n can_v render_v to_o the_o righteous_a life_n and_o eternal_a blessedness_n none_o but_o god_n can_v inflict_v eternal_a punishment_n on_o the_o ungodly_a but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v do_v both_o for_o he_o shall_v render_v both_o to_o the_o one_o and_o to_o the_o other_o a_o just_a reward_n suitable_a to_o their_o work_n
vi_o excommunicate_v ludovick_n iu_o 130._o the_o colour_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o woman_n be_v one_o 411._o purple_a colour_n proper_a to_o the_o roman_a court_n ibid._n communion_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n with_o we_o on_o earth_n 122._o comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a under_o antichrist_n 121._o of_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o altar_n 106._o of_o the_o professor_n and_o martyr_n 355._o conqueror_n be_v such_o as_o keep_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n 52._o consent_v of_o interpreter_n about_o the_o last_o judgement_n 358._o condition_n of_o the_o godly_a under_o antichrist_n 134._o 135._o constant_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o cause_n of_o john_n banishment_n 17._o the_o constestation_n or_o protestation_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n belong_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o scripture_n 596._o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n describe_v 67_o conversion_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n ibid._n conversion_n of_o many_o unto_o the_o faith_n 245._o conversion_n why_o command_v and_o attribute_v to_o we_o 82._o council_n of_o constancy_n cause_v wickleffe_a to_o be_v dig_v out_o of_o his_o grave_n and_o burn_v 241._o condemn_a john_n husse_v and_o iâ—rome_n of_o prague_n to_o the_o fire_n 226._o 241._o former_a council_n for_o the_o most_o part_n condemn_v by_o the_o latter_a 273._o corporal_a resurrection_n in_o scripture_n 518._o corrupter_n of_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v grievous_o punish_v 50._o court_n within_o to_o be_v cast_v forth_o 214._o coveteousnesse_n in_o bishop_n abominable_a the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a 33._o crown_n crown_n of_o life_n 41._o promise_a not_o of_o merit_n but_o grace_n 42._o it_o signify_v life_n and_o eternal_a glory_n 72._o a_o great_a degree_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o such_o as_o have_v convert_v many_o 71._o crown_n of_o gold_n why_o wear_v by_o the_o saint_n 90._o crown_n of_o life_n and_o righteousness_n ibid._n propose_v unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a 250._o the_o crown_n of_o christ_n 108._o crown_n of_o gold_n a_o ensign_n of_o royal_a majesty_n 360._o how_o far_o the_o crown_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o elect_a and_o how_o it_o can_v not_o be_v take_v 72._o cubit_n common_a and_o royal_a of_o what_o greatness_n 562._o cup_n of_o god_n wrath_n 352._o cyprian_n excellent_a simile_n declare_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n 57_o d._n the_o darken_v of_o the_o sun_n 127._o death_n compare_v in_o scripture_n to_o sleep_v 56._o christ_n death_n a_o full_a satisfactory_a price_n for_o sin_n 103._o death_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v christ_n victory_n 108._o the_o first_o death_n why_o so_o call_v 519._o 557._o death_n of_o the_o soul_n 519._o the_o second_o death_n eternal_a 528._o the_o dead_a shall_v all_o rise_v together_o 518._o 519._o to_o die_v in_o christ_n 355._o dead_a faith_n uncapable_a to_o obtain_v spiritual_a riches_n 77._o demonstration_n against_o alcasars_n dream_n 481._o the_o description_n and_o nature_n of_o locust_n 175._o description_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n whither_o it_o agree_v to_o the_o church_n militant_a 549._o the_o desert_n or_o wilderness_n be_v rome_n and_o the_o papacy_n 408._o description_n of_o the_o beast_n 290._o denote_a the_o old_a roman_a empire_n 291._o 292._o description_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n 560._o etc._n etc._n description_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 488._o description_n of_o god_n majesty_n and_o glory_n on_o the_o throne_n 87._o determination_n whither_o repugnant_a to_o the_o will_v 446._o dignity_n proceed_v not_o always_o from_o virtue_n 59_o difficulty_n about_o the_o thousand_o year_n 506._o difference_n of_o a_o gem_n and_o a_o pearl_n 566._o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n refuted_a 18._o distribution_n of_o the_o second_o vision_n 84._o the_o dragon_n beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n author_n of_o the_o ambassage_n of_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n 394._o dry_n up_o of_o euphrates_n 390._o diverse_a opinion_n about_o it_o 391._o duty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o her_o officer_n to_o notorious_a sectary_n 44._o e._n earth_n sea_n tree_n what_o they_o signify_v 139._o earth_n swallow_v down_o the_o flood_n of_o the_o dragon_n 279._o earthquake_n proper_a and_o figurative_a 126._o 127._o a_o great_a earthquake_n at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o sixth_o seal_n 244._o a_o earthquake_n shake_v the_o papacy_n after_o the_o council_n of_o constancy_n 245._o eastern_a people_n gird_v up_o their_o long_a garment_n in_o travel_v 24._o eberhardus_fw-la salisburgensis_n invective_n against_o the_o pope_n 318._o effect_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 207._o of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o latter_a time_n 370._o egyptian_a idolatry_n darkness_n and_o bondage_n 234._o 235._o the_o elder_a comfort_v john_n 99_o the_o emerald_n a_o most_o pleasant_a gem_n 87._o 565._o the_o end_n of_o god_n punishment_n 50._o the_o eight_o king_n not_o like_a unto_o the_o other_o 429._o 430._o eniedinus_fw-la the_o samosatenian_a refuted_a 17._o 21._o 26_o 27._o 28._o 39_o 50._o 51._o 437._o 587._o who_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o celestial_a city_n 571._o ephesus_z the_o head_n city_n of_o jonia_n 21._o epiphanius_n refute_v the_o alogian_o 47._o epiphanius_n correct_v touch_v john_n 19_o the_o eternal_a gospel_n can_v be_v suppress_v 339._o the_o eternal_a gospel_n of_o the_o monster_n cyrillus_n 340._o event_n contingent_a in_o themselves_o how_o change_v 4._o event_n of_o the_o gogish_a war_n 536_o etc._n etc._n the_o evil_n accompany_v this_o life_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 553._o euphrates_n a_o great_a river_n 187._o the_o eye_n of_o jehovah_n signify_v angel_n 90._o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lamb_n his_o all_o see_v providenceâ—00_n â—00_z eyesalve_n what_o it_o isâ—9â—_n â—9â—_z ezechiel_n prophecy_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o spiritual_a temple_n 212._o he_o and_o johns_n prophecy_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n 535._o f._n false_a distinction_n of_o worship_n 484._o 485_o the_o fable_n of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n refuted_a 226._o the_o fable_n of_o antichrist_n four_o year_n reign_n refute_v 231._o 240._o fable_n of_o mary_n assumption_n 256._o the_o false_a prophet_n 394._o he_o and_o the_o two_o horn_a beast_n be_v the_o same_o 495._o famine_n thirst_n and_o heat_n what_o they_o note_v by_o a_o synecdoche_n 149._o famine_n of_o samaria_n 114._o mystical_a famine_n when_o proclaim_v ibid._n the_o father_n why_o they_o term_v not_o the_o pope_n antichrist_n 167._o the_o father_n how_o he_o judge_v no_o man_n 7._o 8._o the_o fear_n and_o amazement_n of_o the_o church_n adversary_n 244._o the_o fear_v of_o antichrist_n have_v trouble_v the_o whole_a world_n the_o first_o vision_n not_o universal_a 361._o 362._o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o last_o time_n ibid._n its_o scope_n and_o use_n of_o comfort_n ibid._n freewill_n not_o simple_o deny_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o spiritual_a good_a 68_o diverse_a interpretation_n of_o the_o same_o 444._o 445._o fig_n signify_v carnal_a bishop_n 129._o figure_n of_o he_o city_n just_o foursquare_a 562._o final_a punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a 131._o fine_a linen_n how_o clothe_v both_o for_o the_o bride_n and_o the_o whore_n 482._o how_v it_o be_v righteousness_n ibid._n fire_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o witness_n 228._o the_o fire_n on_o which_o the_o angel_n have_v power_n 362._o fiery_a eye_n signify_v heroical_a motion_n 24._o fire_n from_o heaven_n consume_v gog_n and_o magog_n 539._o first_o death_n 42._o 519._o why_o so_o call_v ibid._n first_o resurrection_n be_v not_o corporal_a but_o spiritual_a 518._o it_o be_v oppose_v unto_o the_o first_o death_n 519._o it_o be_v profitablenesse_n and_o necessity_n 526._o objection_n about_o the_o same_o clear_v 518._o 520._o first_o trumpet_n answer_v to_o the_o first_o seal_n 158._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o hail_n fire_n and_o blood_n that_o fall_v at_o the_o sound_v thereof_o ibid._n first_o vial_n chief_o pour_v out_o upon_o germany_n 380._o fight_v of_o the_o woman_n when_o it_o begin_v and_o how_o long_o it_o dure_v 277._o flood_n of_o water_n what_o it_o be_v 277._o fox_n his_o opinion_n about_o it_o 278._o form_n or_o shape_n of_o the_o beast_n diverse_a and_o why_o 92._o forgetfulness_n and_o memory_n how_o say_v to_o be_v in_o god_n 460._o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n how_o but_o one_o and_o twelve_o 561._o 562._o fountain_n what_o they_o denote_v in_o the_o revelation_n 163._o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o chief_a work_n of_o god_n 342._o the_o fountain_n of_o true_a joy_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n 480._o the_o four_o beast_n whither_o they_o type_n out_o the_o four_o evangelist_n 91._o they_o represent_v the_o apostolical_a church_n 92._o why_o they_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n ibid._n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n be_v the_o first_o chore_n 89._o the_o four_o period_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gospel_n 365._o the_o four_o angel_n
it_o or_o amend_v the_o same_o the_o 2_o be_v to_o eschew_v the_o evil_a and_o do_v the_o good_a and_o 3_o to_o manifest_v our_o repentance_n by_o work_n of_o piety_n and_o love_n both_o to_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v hence_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o follow_v that_o the_o saint_n may_v fall_v away_o whole_o from_o grace_n and_o so_o perish_v eternal_o for_o if_o so_o holy_a a_o teacher_n fall_v from_o his_o first_o love_n why_o may_v we_o not_o then_o conclude_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n away_o whither_o the_o saint_n may_v whole_o fall_v away_o justification_n perseverance_n and_o salvation_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o doubt_v also_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o stand_v in_o fear_n thereof_o i_o confess_v have_v this_o angel_n final_o fall_v away_o there_o have_v be_v just_a cause_n of_o such_o doubt_v for_o no_o man_n can_v assure_o believe_v the_o certainty_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o salvation_n who_o doubt_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o perseverance_n the_o exposition_n of_o ribera_n &_o alcazar_n in_o this_o place_n be_v sound_a namely_o that_o he_o have_v not_o altogether_o lose_v his_o love_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o endure_v so_o great_a thing_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o he_o lose_v much_o of_o his_o former_a zeal_n fall_v how_o far_o forth_o the_o saint_n may_v fall_v in_o this_o we_o agree_v with_o they_o for_o the_o saint_n leave_v to_o themselves_o will_v soon_o fall_v from_o their_o faith_n love_n perseverance_n and_o salvation_n if_o we_o only_o have_v respect_n to_o secondary_a cause_n to_o wit_n the_o mutability_n of_o the_o will_n the_o weakness_n of_o man_n the_o scandal_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o subtlety_n and_o power_n of_o satan_n for_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v all_o these_o who_o be_v weak_a man_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o common_a frailty_n of_o other_o so_o long_o as_o we_o carry_v about_o we_o this_o earthly_a tabernacle_n 8._o rom._n 11.10_o matth._n 26_o 41._o 1_o corinth_n 10_o 12._o 1_o pet._n 5_o 8._o for_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o lift_v up_o but_o fear_n lest_o thou_o also_o be_v cut_v of_o the_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v for_o satan_n walk_v about_o as_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v so_o that_o not_o only_o the_o example_n of_o this_o pastor_n but_o also_o the_o manifold_a slip_n and_o complaint_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v witness_n that_o they_o may_v languish_v and_o fail_v in_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n &_o charity_n grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o the_o present_a loss_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n but_o if_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o consider_v either_o the_o unchangeable_a counsel_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a or_o the_o most_o effectual_a intercession_n of_o christ_n for_o their_o faith_n perseverance_n and_o salvation_n or_o last_o the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o which_o as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v the_o elect_a be_v keep_v unto_o the_o end_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o than_o we_o may_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n firm_o conclude_v that_o the_o faithful_a can_v whole_o and_o final_o fall_v from_o the_o habit_n and_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n i_o say_v so_o to_o fall_v as_o to_o become_v god_n enemy_n 24._o 1_o joh._n 3_o 9_o matth._n 24_o 24._o and_o perish_v for_o ever_o because_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o to_o wit_n with_o his_o whole_a will_n &_o that_o unto_o death_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o elect_a shall_v be_v deceive_v to_o wit_n 5_o joh._n 10_o 28_o luke_n 22_o 32._o see_v also_o matth._n 7_o 25._o psal_n 37_o 24._o 1_o pet._n 1_o 5_o final_o unto_o their_o damnation_n because_o no_o man_n can_v pluck_v christ_n sheep_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n but_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o life_n eternal_a and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o god_n promise_v to_o put_v his_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o which_o be_v as_o augustine_n interprete_v it_o that_o they_o may_v always_o cleave_v unto_o he_o for_o they_o be_v as_o mount_v zion_n which_o can_v be_v move_v etc._n etc._n these_o and_o many_o other_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o they_o do_v plain_o overthrow_v that_o pelagian_a error_n of_o the_o saint_n aposiasie_a and_o the_o fear_n of_o be_v final_o draw_v away_o and_o doubt_v about_o grace_n and_o salvation_n decree_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o trent_n so_o also_o they_o do_v confirm_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o free_a purpose_n of_o god_n the_o certainty_n of_o our_o perseverance_n in_o grace_n unto_o the_o end_n howsoever_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o elect_a many_o time_n by_o their_o sin_n disturb_v their_o peace_n and_o assurance_n have_v their_o mind_n trouble_v with_o manifold_a doubt_n for_o as_o man_n we_o be_v subject_a to_o humane_a frailty_n and_o shall_v be_v so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v here_o in_o this_o life_n so_o then_o we_o expound_v from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v to_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v in_o what_o thou_o be_v go_v back_o from_o thy_o former_a zeal_n in_o godliness_n fervency_n and_o love_n and_o be_v become_v unlike_a to_o what_o thou_o be_v before_o so_o then_o christ_n commend_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n for_o his_o constancy_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o hatred_n of_o heresy_n but_o reprove_v he_o for_o his_o languish_a coveteousnesse_n and_o ambition_n hence_o we_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o profess_v the_o truth_n unless_o it_o be_v do_v in_o obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o humility_n or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o quick_o this_o threaten_v be_v the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o narration_n be_v a_o most_o vehement_a exhortation_n and_o show_v the_o pernicious_a effect_n of_o security_n and_o coveteousnesse_n two_o thing_n be_v threaten_v 1_o i_o will_v come_v to_o thou_o quick_o that_o be_v thou_o shall_v sudden_o be_v punish_v before_o thou_o be_v aware_a of_o it_o thus_o impenitent_a person_n provoke_v christ_n the_o judge_n against_o themselves_o who_o wrath_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v for_o he_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n do_v we_o say_v the_o apostle_n provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o jealousy_n be_v we_o strong_a than_o he_o so_o that_o the_o first_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v repent_v be_v because_o of_o the_o power_n and_o justice_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o own_o weakness_n the_o second_o thing_n threaten_v be_v the_o removal_n of_o the_o candlestick_n that_o be_v christ_n will_v not_o only_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o his_o office_n but_o also_o remove_v the_o candlestick_n that_o be_v the_o church_n itself_o by_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o andreas_n i_o will_v cast_v the_o church_n into_o a_o troublesome_a and_o tempestuous_a condition_n which_o punishment_n ordinary_o follow_v security_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n and_o indeed_o christ_n do_v not_o in_o vain_a threaten_v this_o church_n for_o afterward_o they_o not_o repent_v he_o remove_v their_o candlestick_n and_o overthrow_v they_o by_o barbarous_a nation_n here_o come_v in_o a_o twofold_a question_n first_o how_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o equity_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v be_v dissipate_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o teacher_n second_o how_o the_o remove_n of_o this_o candlestick_n be_v threaten_v see_v the_o church_n be_v build_v on_o the_o rock_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v and_o the_o apostle_n call_v this_o very_a church_n of_o ephesus_n the_o house_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n â—_o tim._n 3_o 15._o ribera_n say_v that_o the_o first_o be_v a_o difficult_a question_n because_o christ_n threaten_v not_o the_o pastor_n but_o indeed_o the_o whole_a church_n whereas_o it_o seem_v unreasonable_a that_o the_o whole_a shall_v be_v punish_v for_o the_o impenitency_n of_o the_o teacher_n hence_o he_o suppose_v that_o the_o candlestick_n in_o this_o place_n import_v not_o the_o church_n but_o the_o episcopal_a function_n and_o dignity_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o be_v a_o light_n before_o the_o flock_n so_o that_o by_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o candlestick_n he_o understand_v a_o removal_n of_o the_o episcopal_a honour_n and_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o excel_v as_o in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o sundry_a other_o virtue_n and_o gift_n with_o which_o he_o be_v endue_v this_o interpretation_n be_v not_o altogether_o incongruous_a
to_o they_o of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n 3._o his_o faith_n that_o be_v his_o sincere_a preach_v of_o the_o truth_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o last_o his_o patience_n in_o suffer_v of_o affliction_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o church_n also_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o epiphanius_n write_v be_v persecute_v by_o the_o pagan_n jew_n and_o cataphrygian_o notwithstanding_o this_o bishop_n remain_v still_o constant_a in_o the_o truth_n and_o thy_o work_n and_o the_o last_o the_o first_o and_z be_v declarative_a for_o chief_o thy_o work_n the_o latter_a and_o seem_v not_o necessary_a and_o the_o text_n may_v thus_o be_v read_v thy_o last_o work_n be_v more_o than_o thy_o first_o as_o the_o vulgar_a complutensis_n and_o andreas_n read_v it_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o pastor_n of_o this_o church_n have_v with_o much_o courage_n late_o undergo_v some_o great_a persecution_n for_o the_o which_o christ_n here_o much_o commend_v he_o as_o add_v this_o excellent_a work_n to_o his_o former_a or_o otherwise_o because_o in_o the_o general_a course_n of_o his_o life_n he_o daily_a become_v more_o excellent_a for_o his_o latter_a work_n be_v more_o that_o be_v more_o manifest_a proof_n of_o his_o constancy_n and_o more_o worthy_a of_o praise_n then_o the_o first_o so_o that_o he_o be_v commend_v for_o his_o holy_a progress_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o piety_n which_o be_v a_o example_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o also_o shall_v labour_v to_o increase_v in_o the_o like_a work_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n 20._o but_o i_o have_v a_o few_o thing_n against_o thou_o the_o second_o part_n be_v a_o reproof_n of_o few_o thing_n so_o the_o like_a in_o v._o 14._o not_o as_o if_o his_o evil_n be_v of_o no_o great_a corcernment_n but_o christ_n like_o a_o good_a physician_n lessen_v the_o disease_n that_o the_o patient_n may_v the_o soon_o admit_v of_o the_o cure_n and_o not_o despair_v of_o amendment_n his_o evil_n be_v in_o permit_v the_o false_a prophetess_n jezabel_n to_o teach_v and_o seduce_v many_o to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o be_v present_a with_o idolater_n at_o their_o worship_n and_o idol_n feast_n for_o it_o seem_v this_o woman_n be_v one_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o nicolaitan_n who_o doctrine_n she_o maintain_v for_o these_o deceiver_n under_o pretext_n of_o liberty_n and_o christian_a charity_n teach_v that_o woman_n be_v to_o be_v account_v common_a &_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o heathen_a in_o their_o service_n and_o feast_n now_o howsoever_o these_o thing_n be_v scandalous_a and_o dangerous_a yet_o of_o they_o think_v indifferent_a and_o in_o the_o liberty_n of_o christian_n and_o this_o very_a practice_n some_o libertine_n at_o this_o day_n do_v imitate_v this_o be_v a_o great_a neglect_n of_o zeal_n and_o courage_n in_o the_o pastor_n in_o not_o seek_v to_o redress_v and_o free_v the_o church_n of_o so_o pestilent_a a_o instrument_n but_o to_o suffer_v she_o among_o they_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o many_o she_o be_v call_v jezabel_n by_o a_o similitude_n as_o be_v equal_a in_o craft_n and_o malice_n to_o jezabel_n the_o wife_n of_o ahab_n for_o as_o this_o vild_a woman_n by_o false_a witness_n cause_v naboth_n unjust_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o cruel_o oppress_v many_o of_o god_n prophet_n so_o this_o lie_a prophetess_n boast_v of_o divine_a revelation_n lead_v aside_o many_o from_o the_o way_n of_o god_n to_o her_o filthiness_n and_o devilish_a worship_n of_o idol_n interpreter_n do_v differ_v whither_o this_o be_v one_o woman_n or_o many_o and_o whither_o there_o be_v a_o whole_a sect_n and_o nation_n of_o they_o epiphanius_n as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v suppose_v this_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o priscilla_n maximilla_n and_o quintilla_fw-la false_a prophetess_n of_o montunus_n who_o blasphomous_o boast_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o comforter_n seduce_v these_o woman_n to_o commit_v fornication_n with_o he_o and_o to_o prophesy_v in_o his_o name_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o text_n show_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o jezabel_n who_o at_o that_o time_n bear_v sway_n in_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n and_o not_o of_o any_o to_o come_v afterward_o neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o only_o this_o epistle_n shall_v reprove_v vice_n to_o come_v when_o as_o all_o the_o other_o speak_v of_o thing_n present_a andrea_n understand_v it_o by_o a_o figurative_a speech_n as_o mean_v of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n but_o wherefore_o shall_v that_o sect_n be_v here_o darken_v with_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o speech_n which_o twice_o before_o be_v manifest_o name_v and_o treat_v of_o alcazar_n coniecture_v that_o by_o she_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o transform_v the_o jew_n into_o the_o woman_n jezabel_n who_o be_v before_o v._o 9_o condemn_v by_o name_n and_o again_o in_o cha_z 3._o v._n 9_o beside_o the_o whole_a description_n tend_v to_o set_v forth_o in_o special_a some_o one_o particular_a wicked_a woman_n see_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o necessary_a reason_n lead_v we_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o literal_a sense_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o woman_n be_v very_o famous_a in_o the_o city_n of_o thyatira_n for_o her_o wealth_n authority_n and_o show_v of_o piety_n but_o in_o truth_n for_o her_o uncleanness_n deceit_n and_o ungodliness_n be_v equal_a with_o jezabel_n of_o old_a seduce_v many_o to_o forsake_v the_o truth_n and_o participate_v with_o she_o in_o horrible_a wickedness_n but_o touch_v this_o woman_n and_o she_o mention_v chap._n 17._o who_o be_v call_v a_o great_a city_n there_o be_v no_o agreement_n betwixt_o they_o for_o there_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o by_o she_o be_v signify_v a_o great_a multitude_n yea_o rome_n itself_o whereas_o here_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v intimate_v 21._o and_o i_o give_v her_o time_n this_n show_v christ_n patience_n and_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o this_o woman_n who_o make_v no_o use_n of_o his_o long_a sufferance_n in_o give_v her_o time_n to_o repent_v thus_o the_o wicked_a grow_v secure_a because_o of_o god_n forbearance_n and_o see_v judgement_n be_v not_o speedy_o execute_v they_o rejoice_v and_o think_v to_o go_v unpunished_a but_o what_o their_o reward_n shall_v be_v be_v plain_a both_o from_o this_o place_n and_o rom._n 2.4.5_o 22._o i_o will_v cast_v she_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o narration_n be_v a_o threaten_n of_o judgement_n which_o man_n by_o their_o inpenitencie_n bring_v upon_o themselves_o the_o punishment_n denounce_v be_v threefold_a 1._o against_o the_o woman_n herself_o 2._o against_o her_o lover_n and_o 3._o against_o her_o child_n jezabel_n be_v threaten_v with_o a_o foul_a disease_n for_o so_o god_n common_o punish_v impure_a harlot_n to_o make_v they_o loathsome_a to_o other_o and_o public_a exampel_v of_o dishonest_a course_n into_o a_o bed_n the_o antecedent_n be_v explain_v by_o the_o consequence_n sick_a person_n keep_v their_o bed_n the_o sense_n be_v the_o bed_n which_o she_o hitherto_o have_v abuse_v to_o lasciviousness_n luxury_n and_o pleasure_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o languish_v and_o sorrow_n but_o the_o godly_a man_n the_o lord_n will_v strongthen_v he_o upon_o the_o bed_n of_o languish_v 41.3_o psal_n 41.3_o &_o make_v all_o his_o bed_n in_o his_o sickness_n and_o they_o that_o commit_v adultery_n with_o her_o her_n lover_n shall_v also_o be_v punish_v either_o external_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o some_o other_o or_o internal_o by_o torment_n of_o conscience_n but_o i_o rather_o take_v it_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o outward_a shame_n and_o punishment_n unless_o they_o repent_v behold_v the_o mercy_n and_o patience_n of_o god_n he_o will_v not_o destroy_v a_o most_o wretched_a harlot_n with_o her_o adulterer_n before_o he_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v such_o as_o amend_v their_o way_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o repentance_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o escape_v punishment_n some_o time_n indeed_o the_o lord_n inflict_v temporal_a chastisement_n upon_o the_o repentant_a but_o the_o same_o be_v both_o mitigate_v and_o turn_v to_o their_o good_a beside_o none_o of_o they_o be_v eternal_o punish_v 23._o and_o kill_v her_o child_n with_o death_n he_n threaten_v death_n to_o the_o child_n of_o this_o harlot_n which_o some_o take_v proper_o for_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v in_o fornication_n who_o the_o lord_n will_v sudden_o destroy_v by_o a_o heavy_a judgement_n that_o such_o a_o adulterous_a generation_n may_v not_o be_v spread_v among_o man_n other_o take_v it_o metaphorical_o for_o her_o companion_n and_o lover_n who_o defile_v themselves_o with_o she_o i_o rather_o approve_v the_o former_a sense_n for_o otherwise_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o adulterer_n and_o their_o child_n will_v be_v take_v away_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v 1._o
he_o be_v deprive_v of_o understanding_n deny_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v couch_v in_o the_o text._n and_o if_o credit_v be_v give_v unto_o their_o fiction_n 10._o ribera_n in_o apoc._n c._n 12._o num._n 11._o etc._n etc._n 13._o num._n 10._o there_o shall_v at_o antichrist_n come_v be_v no_o more_o than_o ten_o king_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n signify_v by_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o of_o these_o three_o be_v slay_v seven_o shall_v fight_v for_o antichrist_n therefore_o either_o these_o shall_v be_v christian_a king_n or_o else_o there_o shall_v then_o be_v no_o christian_a king_n under_o the_o sun_n the_o falsity_n whereof_o the_o revelation_n do_v show_v chap._n 21.24_o now_o tell_v i_o what_o harshness_n or_o dishonour_n be_v there_o in_o it_o that_o as_o paul_n confess_v he_o be_v sometime_o a_o blasphemer_n a_o persecutor_n and_o injurious_a but_o ignorant_o and_o so_o obtain_v mercy_n the_o ten_o king_n have_v give_v their_o power_n unto_o the_o beast_n against_o the_o lamb_n but_o of_o ignorance_n and_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o lamb_n have_v repent_v god_n put_v it_o into_o their_o heart_n to_o hate_v the_o whore_n tell_v i_o i_o say_v shall_v this_o be_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o king_n which_o be_v to_o their_o great_a glory_n to_o have_v sin_v indeed_o through_o ignorance_n but_o repent_v through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n or_o be_v not_o rather_o the_o fiction_n of_o these_o prophet_n very_a reproachful_n scandalous_a and_o fatal_a who_o say_v that_o towards_o antichrist_n rise_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o where_n any_o emperor_n or_o roman_a empire_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o king_n in_o any_o place_n save_o those_o seven_o that_o remain_v of_o the_o ten_o fight_v for_o antichrist_n and_o see_v they_o every_o hour_n expect_v their_o antichrist_n to_o arise_v as_o they_o say_v out_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n what_o do_v they_o but_o threaten_v a_o utter_a destruction_n both_o to_o the_o emperor_n roman_a empire_n and_o all_o christian_a king_n for_o according_a unto_o these_o man_n doctrine_n as_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o emperor_n no_o empire_n so_o neither_o king_n of_o france_n spain_n england_n poland_n hungary_n etc._n etc._n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o they_o shall_v be_v antichrist_n lifeguard_n and_o vassal_n now_o tell_v i_o who_o they_o be_v that_o cast_v reproach_n upon_o christian_a king_n set_v their_o crown_n awry_o and_o menace_v they_o with_o eternal_a damnation_n wherefore_o bless_v shall_v you_o be_v if_o you_o hear_v and_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o this_o prophecy_n that_o you_o may_v have_v right_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o may_v enter_v through_o the_o gate_n into_o the_o city_n but_o he_o that_o will_v hurt_v let_v he_o hurt_v still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v righteous_a let_v he_o be_v righteous_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a let_v he_o be_v holy_a still_o amen_n even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n and_o sanctify_v we_o in_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n amen_n proverb_n 27.6_o better_o be_v the_o wound_n of_o a_o friend_n than_o the_o deceitful_a kiss_n of_o a_o enemy_n the_o author_n preface_n upon_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evagelist_n john_n happy_o begin_v and_o propound_v unto_o his_o auditory_a in_o the_o university_n ann._n 1608._o if_o any_o of_o you_o my_o hearer_n admire_v wherefore_o after_o the_o exposition_n of_o paul_n epistle_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n i_o shall_v pass_v by_o so_o many_o excellent_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o last_o viz._n the_o revelation_n the_o author_n and_o canonical_a authority_n whereof_o have_v long_o since_o various_o be_v dispute_v of_o and_o which_o be_v replenish_v with_o great_a secret_n type_n and_o dark_a sentence_n be_v scarce_o intelligible_a unto_o any_o revelation_n the_o objection_n against_o the_o revelation_n and_o though_o it_o be_v entitle_v a_o revelation_n yet_o seem_v not_o in_o the_o least_o to_o be_v a_o book_n reveal_v but_o rather_o shut_v up_o and_o seal_v which_o seem_v also_o to_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v place_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n from_o the_o interpretation_n whereof_o because_o of_o its_o obscurity_n not_o a_o few_o of_o the_o able_a divine_n have_v hitherto_o abstain_v and_o last_o see_v it_o have_v long_o since_o be_v hold_v that_o it_o do_v contain_v some_o thing_n contrary_a to_o apostolical_a faith_n and_o favour_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o chiliast_n if_o i_o say_v any_o man_n wonder_v at_o this_o my_o purpose_n such_o a_o one_o i_o will_v have_v with_o i_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o these_o very_a objection_n beside_o other_o cause_n which_o now_o be_v not_o requisite_a to_o be_v relate_v with_o which_o this_o most_o heavenly_a book_n be_v injurious_o charge_v offer_v occasion_n unto_o i_o to_o interpret_v the_o same_o that_o you_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o these_o accusation_n which_o do_v not_o a_o little_a weaken_v the_o canon_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o we_o rather_o may_v say_v of_o it_o what_o i_o most_o true_o say_v of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaias_n whatsoever_o be_v in_o holy_a writ_n whatsoever_o can_v be_v utter_v by_o the_o tongue_n or_o receive_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o mortal_a man_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o book_n which_o lest_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o i_o without_o ground_n isa_n prooem_n in_o isa_n i_o think_v good_a to_o praemise_v a_o few_o thing_n in_o way_n of_o preface_n in_o which_o i_o will_v handle_v something_n more_o brief_o by_o other_o interpreter_n more_o large_o handle_v and_o something_n proper_o belong_v to_o our_o purpose_n i_o shall_v more_o diligent_o explicate_v chapter_n i._o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o revelation_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n 51._o lib._n 7._o hist_o c._n 25._o haer._n 51._o will_v never_o in_o our_o time_n have_v be_v question_v unless_o eusebius_n and_o epiphanius_n have_v leave_v in_o writing_n that_o some_o of_o old_a time_n do_v scruple_n the_o thing_n for_o eusebius_n record_v that_o in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v diverse_o on_o both_o part_n dispute_v touch_v the_o revelation_n afterward_o he_o say_v there_o be_v some_o who_o suppose_v from_o the_o book_n call_v de_n repromissionibus_fw-la of_o one_o dionysius_n a_o alexandrine_n bishop_n and_o also_o from_o one_o caius_n a_o old_a writer_n that_o the_o revelation_n be_v not_o write_v by_o john_n the_o apostle_n but_o forge_v by_o the_o heretic_n cerinthus_n who_o feign_a a_o earthly_a kingdom_n to_o christ_n in_o which_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v their_o fill_n of_o corporal_a pleasure_n a_o thousand_o year_n into_o which_o sense_n some_o who_o they_o call_v chiliast_n man_n in_o other_o respect_n of_o note_n in_o the_o church_n draw_v the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n but_o other_o divine_n and_o worthy_a father_n have_v always_o demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o that_o chapter_n and_o we_o also_o will_v show_v it_o on_o the_o place_n but_o so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o truth_n cerinthus_n the_o revelation_n not_o write_v by_o cerinthus_n that_o the_o blasphemous_a heretic_n cerinthus_n can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n as_o nothing_o be_v less_o credible_a or_o more_o unlikely_a for_o cerinthus_n blasphemous_o maintain_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o before_o mary_n but_o the_o revelation_n throughout_o teach_v and_o prove_v the_o eternal_a deity_n of_o christ_n by_o such_o evident_a argument_n against_o cerinthus_n ebion_n photinus_n and_o such_o like_a enemy_n of_o christ_n as_o almost_o no_o scripture_n affirm_v the_o same_o more_o clear_o however_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n mar._n lib._n 4._o adversus_fw-la mar._n that_o the_o marcionite_n as_o tertulian_n record_v as_o also_o the_o alogian_n and_o tatian_n heretic_n as_o epiphanius_n augustine_n and_o philastrius_n testify_v do_v reject_v the_o revelation_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o heresy_n yet_o the_o grecian_n of_o old_a have_v no_o reason_n neither_o to_o this_o day_n have_v any_o man_n a_o just_a or_o probable_a cause_n revelation_n john_n the_o apostle_n author_n of_o the_o revelation_n to_o call_v into_o question_n the_o author_n or_o canonical_a authority_n of_o this_o most_o sacred_a book_n that_o john_n the_o apostle_n who_o gospel_n and_o three_o canonical_a epistle_n be_v extant_a be_v the_o author_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o solid_a and_o undoubted_a reason_n first_o the_o title_n itself_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o revelation_n of_o john_n the_o divine_a but_o thou_o will_v say_v it_o be_v not_o say_v john_n the_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n 13._o lib._n 3._o hist_o cap._n 13._o
make_v manifest_a for_o john_n be_v banish_v in_o the_o â—le_v of_o patmos_n begin_v already_o to_o feel_v the_o fury_n of_o domitian_n and_o here_o the_o dream_n of_o such_o be_v refute_v who_o bind_v the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n to_o the_o last_o three_o year_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 4_o john_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n those_o thing_n be_v forspeak_v of_o which_o serve_v to_o gain_v authority_n &_o attention_n to_o this_o book_n john_n dedicate_v the_o revelation_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n wish_v grace_n and_o peace_n unto_o they_o by_o seven_o andreas_n understand_v all_o the_o church_n because_o in_o scripture_n the_o number_n seven_o be_v a_o number_n of_o perfection_n but_o because_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n be_v as_o it_o be_v nominate_v by_o a_o mark_n to_o be_v know_v therefore_o i_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v purposely_o dedicate_v unto_o they_o not_o that_o the_o revelation_n belong_v not_o to_o other_o but_o because_o the_o first_o vision_n do_v direct_o concern_v they_o the_o rest_n general_o belong_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o asia_n he_o speak_v of_o asia_n the_o lesser_a or_o that_o part_n of_o asia_n 2._o ptolo._n lib._n 5_o geogra_fw-la cap._n 2._o which_o be_v environ_v from_o the_o east_n with_o both_o country_n of_o armenia_n from_o the_o west_n with_o the_o aegean_a sea_n from_o the_o north_n with_o the_o euxine_a sea_n &_o from_o the_o south_n with_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n here_o john_n have_v plant_v seven_o church_n of_o note_n whereof_o that_o of_o ephesus_n be_v the_o great_a but_o after_o he_o be_v banish_v the_o teacher_n careless_o perform_v their_o office_n he_o be_v command_v in_o the_o first_o vision_n to_o reprove_v &_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n grace_n to_o you_o and_o peace_n be_v or_o be_v multiply_v as_o in_o 1_o pet._n 1_o 2_o by_o a_o familiar_a salutation_n he_o seek_v to_o gain_v the_o good_a will_n of_o those_o who_o he_o be_v afterward_o more_o sharp_o to_o admonish_v the_o apostolical_a salutation_n have_v be_v open_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o corinthian_n grace_n be_v that_o free_a favour_n of_o god_n from_o which_o do_v flow_v all_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o every_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o enjoy_v the_o gloss_n do_v well_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o free_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n peace_n the_o effect_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o tranquillity_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o conscience_n 1.2_o rom._n 1.2_o of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n the_o hebrew_n by_o the_o word_n peace_n understand_v all_o manner_n of_o prosperity_n and_o hence_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o begin_n all_o most_o of_o all_o their_o epistle_n do_v not_o with_o out_o cause_n wish_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o be_v a_o paraphrase_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n who_o alone_o be_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o grace_n &_o peace_n but_o other_o do_v interpret_v it_o otherwise_o some_o of_o the_o father_n alone_o from_o who_o the_o apostle_n general_o desire_v grace_n to_o the_o church_n 1.7_o rom._n 1.7_o grace_n and_o peace_n be_v to_o you_o from_o god_n our_o father_n he_o be_v call_v which_o be_v because_o he_o be_v from_o none_o but_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v from_o he_o and_o which_o be_v because_o he_o be_v before_o all_o time_n in_o eternity_n and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 5.12_o john_n 5.12_o because_o he_o will_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n by_o the_o son_n that_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o judge_v no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o immediate_a judgement_n for_o the_o father_n have_v not_o so_o give_v over_o the_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n as_o not_o to_o keep_v the_o power_n of_o judge_v still_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n other_o refer_v all_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n for_o he_o be_v he_o which_o be_v because_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n &_o which_o be_v because_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v because_o he_o will_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n to_o judgement_n vers_fw-la 7._o other_o will_v have_v the_o three_o person_n to_o be_v note_v by_o three_o difference_n of_o time_n attribute_v the_o several_a time_n to_o the_o several_a person_n that_o be_v which_o be_v to_o the_o father_n which_o be_v to_o the_o son_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o come_n in_o to_o the_o church_n by_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n so_o andreas_n grace_n be_v to_o you_o &_o peace_n from_o the_o godhead_n which_o subsi_v in_o three_o person_n to_o be_v short_a other_o think_v that_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d essential_o describe_v and_o do_v apply_v all_o the_o word_n to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o person_n for_o the_o father_n be_v he_o which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v so_o be_v the_o son_n and_o so_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o then_o all_o these_o exposition_n be_v right_a and_o godly_a if_o john_n in_o these_o word_n have_v end_v his_o prayer_n but_o he_o add_v and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n by_o which_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o direct_v his_o prayer_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o holy_a trinity_n but_o not_o indeed_o in_o word_n common_o use_v yet_o such_o as_o be_v convenient_a to_o his_o purpose_n for_o the_o stile_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n have_v many_o thing_n proper_a and_o excellent_a fit_v to_o the_o argument_n of_o vision_n which_o not_o be_v observe_v by_o some_o interpreter_n they_o vain_o weary_v themselves_o and_o go_v astray_o for_o seldom_o the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o father_n or_o of_o the_o son_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v find_v in_o the_o revelation_n in_o express_a word_n but_o john_n speak_v of_o god_n use_v for_o the_o most_o part_n prophetical_a description_n therefore_o this_o prayer_n be_v set_v down_o in_o word_n agree_v to_o the_o excellent_a propriety_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o ordinary_a form_n of_o salutation_n use_v of_o the_o apostle_n 1.7_o rom._n 1.7_o as_o grace_v and_o peace_n to_o you_o from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o john_n use_v this_o kind_n as_o more_o proper_a and_o secret_a grace_n and_o peace_n from_o he_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n the_o true_a god_n three_o in_o person_n one_o in_o essence_n be_v describe_v as_o the_o divine_a attribute_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v plain_o manifest_v now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o particular_n from_o he_o which_o be_v thus_o he_o describe_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n by_o attribute_n proper_a to_o the_o divine_a essence_n yet_o common_a to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o person_n hereupon_o christ_n assume_v the_o same_o to_o himself_o vers_n 7._o which_o be_v a_o most_o evident_a argument_n of_o his_o divinity_n and_o it_o be_v a_o description_n of_o eternity_n include_v and_o exceed_v the_o three_o difference_n of_o the_o time_n present_a past_a and_o to_o come_v that_o be_v from_o he_o which_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v to_o come_v be_v put_v for_o shall_v be_v as_o in_o that_o of_o john_n 16_o 13._o he_o will_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v 21._o act._n 18_o 21._o that_o be_v thing_n that_o shall_v be_v so_o i_o must_v keep_v the_o feast_n that_o come_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o altogether_o intend_v here_o to_o express_v that_o name_n of_o god_n in_o exodus_fw-la 3.14_o exod._n 3.14_o ehieh_n i_o will_v be_v from_o which_o come_v the_o name_n jehovah_n in_o which_o word_n as_o vatablus_n well_o observe_v the_o hebrew_n take_v notice_n of_o those_o three_o difference_n of_o time_n it_o serve_v for_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o he_o pray_v for_o grace_n &_o peace_n not_o simple_o from_o god_n the_o father_n but_o from_o he_o which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v who_o always_o remain_v the_o same_o and_o with_o who_o be_v no_o variableness_n 17._o jam._n 1_o 17._o nor_o shadow_n of_o turn_v indeed_o in_o the_o world_n the_o church_n have_v experience_n of_o diverse_a change_n but_o in_o god_n alone_o she_o find_v constant_a
by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o manifest_v and_o repress_v their_o lie_n and_o deceit_n for_o now_o at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v many_o false_a teacher_n among_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n as_o ebion_n cerinthus_n and_o other_o who_o though_o they_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v apostle_n yet_o in_o truth_n be_v the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n corrupt_v true_a religion_n and_o pervert_v the_o faith_n of_o many_o 29._o act._n 20_o 29._o of_o who_o paul_n have_v forewarn_v the_o elder_n of_o this_o church_n for_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o teacher_n to_o defend_v the_o purity_n of_o faith_n and_o strong_o to_o oppose_v such_o devour_a wolf_n &_o so_o to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o this_o church_n who_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v great_o commend_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n verse_n 3._o and_o have_v bear_v and_o have_v patience_n he_n set_v forth_o more_o clear_o his_o patience_n point_v at_o some_o special_a kind_n of_o affliction_n either_o imprisonment_n or_o stripe_n which_o he_o have_v manful_o sustain_v before_o christ_n say_v he_o can_v not_o bear_v and_o here_o say_v he_o have_v bear_v but_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n for_o there_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o not_o suffer_v of_o impenitent_a sinner_n in_o the_o church_n and_o here_o of_o his_o patient_a bear_n of_o affliction_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n and_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n have_v labour_v the_o vulgar_a as_o likewise_o montanus_n do_v somewhat_o differ_v from_o these_o word_n but_o without_o all_o doubt_n this_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o natural_a read_n of_o the_o place_n agree_v with_o the_o great_a and_o lesser_a copy_n of_o robert_n stephanus_n imprint_v at_o paris_n for_o it_o appear_v that_o his_o labour_n and_o unwearied_a endeavour_n in_o spare_v no_o pain_n to_o preach_v and_o maintain_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v again_o commend_v that_o all_o may_v imitate_v the_o like_a diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o teach_v for_o in_o this_o angel_n we_o may_v behold_v a_o true_a pattern_n of_o a_o faithful_a bishop_n but_o now_o who_o will_v not_o think_v hear_v so_o great_a commendation_n from_o christ_n himself_n that_o he_o have_v be_v perfect_a in_o every_o respect_n and_o worthy_a of_o deserve_a reward_n 15_o job._n 15_o 15_o but_o the_o follow_a reproof_n show_v the_o contrary_a and_o indeed_o god_n the_o heavenly_a judge_n see_v not_o perfection_n in_o the_o very_o best_a of_o the_o saint_n 4._o narration_n 2_o part_n of_o the_o narration_n but_o nevertheless_o i_o have_v somewhat_o against_o thou_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o narration_n he_o reprove_v he_o because_o he_o have_v leave_v his_o former_a love_n ambrose_n think_v that_o he_o be_v blame_v for_o a_o general_a remissness_n and_o omission_n of_o his_o former_a zeal_n and_o endeavour_n in_o holy_a duty_n for_o security_n sometime_o do_v lessen_v the_o zeal_n even_o of_o the_o godly_a so_o that_o they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v stir_v up_o and_o provoke_v to_o holy_a duty_n andrea_n understand_v that_o he_o be_v in_o special_a rebuke_v for_o not_o show_v as_o he_o oughtâ—_fw-mi his_o wont_a love_n and_o charity_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o indeed_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o begin_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o be_v covetous_a desire_v to_o heap_v up_o wealth_n and_o so_o grow_v negligent_a of_o do_v good_a to_o the_o stranger_n and_o poor_a brethren_n now_o covetousness_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o most_o abominable_a in_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o word_n for_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a virtue_n in_o a_o bishop_n to_o be_v give_v to_o hospitality_n and_o to_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o it_o 8._o 1_o tim._n 3.2_o tit._n 1_o 8._o and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n wherefore_o the_o cannon_n law_n allow_v to_o bishop_n one_o forth_o part_n of_o the_o church_n revenue_n to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v be_v liberal_a the_o rest_n be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a &_o other_o use_n it_o be_v probable_a therefore_o that_o this_o angel_n otherwise_o a_o excellent_a teacher_n be_v here_o tax_v for_o coveteousnes_n from_o whence_o we_o first_o observe_v that_o the_o godly_a fail_n in_o many_o thing_n and_o have_v need_n to_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o admonition_n and_o reproose_n special_o when_o either_o they_o grow_v cold_a in_o their_o good_a affection_n or_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o care_n of_o this_o present_a world_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o wealth_n and_o honour_n for_o the_o devil_n do_v chief_o labour_n to_o ensnare_v all_o teacher_n by_o such_o bait_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o hereby_o be_v overcome_v they_o become_v a_o scandal_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n observe_v second_o that_o ambition_n and_o coveteousnesse_n in_o minister_n be_v the_o most_o loathsome_a vice_n that_o may_v be_v and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o more_o careful_a for_o to_o avoid_v the_o same_o we_o have_v a_o example_n of_o ambition_n in_o the_o disciple_n for_o when_o christ_n speak_v to_o they_o of_o the_o cross_n they_o be_v trouble_v about_o preeminency_n ask_v who_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a cyprian_n say_v witty_o that_o ambition_n do_v sweet_o sleep_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o for_o coveteousnes_n or_o desire_v of_o filthy_a lucre_n by_o how_o much_o it_o be_v detestable_a by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o it_o do_v cleave_v and_o deep_o root_v itself_o in_o their_o heart_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o creon_n in_o sophocles_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o whole_a priestly_a generation_n be_v give_v to_o coveteousnesse_n and_o certain_o all_o the_o sacrilegious_a sale_n of_o holy_a thing_n simony_n pride_n and_o luxury_n which_o reign_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v engender_v by_o coveteousnes_n and_o at_o length_n by_o little_a and_o little_a overthrow_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n according_a to_o the_o latin_a proverb_n religion_n beget_v riches_n but_o the_o daughter_n derour_v the_o mother_n for_o as_o jerom_n well_o observe_v malchi_n in_o vita_fw-la malchi_n after_o that_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v emperor_n to_o be_v member_n thereof_o it_o increase_v indeed_o in_o power_n and_o riches_n but_o decrease_v in_o virtue_n and_o godliness_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o where_o coveteousnes_n and_o pride_n have_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n there_o virtue_n and_o religion_n be_v cast_v off_o and_o oppress_v observe_v three_o though_o christ_n do_v commend_v the_o excellent_a work_n labour_n &_o constancy_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o this_o church_n yet_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o acknowledge_v any_o merit_n in_o he_o as_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o sharp_o reprove_v he_o for_o many_o grievous_a evil_n and_o threaten_v to_o cast_v he_o off_o except_o be_v repent_v for_o christ_n do_v narrow_o see_v and_o observe_v all_o our_o action_n and_o strict_o weigh_v all_o our_o work_n in_o the_o balance_n wherefore_o god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v imagine_v to_o merit_v by_o any_o good_a we_o do_v though_o indeed_o hypocrite_n common_o so_o think_v whereas_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v testify_v that_o all_o the_o work_n even_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n on_o earth_n be_v pollute_v with_o sin_n and_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n 64.6_o isay_n 64.6_o if_o god_n shall_v enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o we_o beside_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v for_o we_o be_v debror_n to_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o by_o our_o good_a work_n 8.12_o ro._n 8.12_o to_o which_o we_o be_v debtor_n deserve_v any_o thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n observe_v in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o begin_v well_o but_o if_o we_o look_v for_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n we_o must_v persevere_v in_o well_o do_v unto_o the_o end_n for_o hypocrite_n at_o first_o seem_v very_o zealous_a but_o afterward_o they_o grow_v luke_o warm_a and_o at_o last_o be_v altogether_o cold_a and_o so_o receive_v not_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n at_o the_o last_o day_n 5._o remember_v from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v this_n be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o narration_n be_v matter_n full_a of_o reproof_n first_o the_o teacher_n be_v exhort_v to_o consider_v his_o fall_n second_o to_o repent_v of_o his_o many_o evil_n three_o careful_o to_o practice_v all_o his_o former_a holy_a work_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n now_o neglect_v so_o that_o in_o this_o exhortation_n we_o have_v brief_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a repentance_n propound_v unto_o we_o first_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o sin_n commit_v repentance_n a_o description_n of_o repentance_n for_o how_o else_o shall_v we_o sorrow_n for_o
senens_fw-la lib._n 2._o p._n 87._o and_o again_o they_o by_o the_o collossian_o the_o which_o place_n be_v doubtful_o render_v in_o the_o latin_a version_n have_v occasion_v some_o to_o think_v that_o paul_n write_v the_o epistle_n which_o be_v now_o extant_a unto_o they_o of_o laodicea_n but_o it_o be_v a_o apocrypha_fw-la write_v compile_v by_o some_o deceiver_n and_o take_v from_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n philippian_n and_o colossian_n theophilactus_fw-la and_o some_o other_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n which_o be_v send_v as_o they_o say_v to_o laodicea_n a_o chief_a city_n of_o phrygia_n pacatiana_n as_o the_o subscription_n also_o have_v it_o but_o that_o can_v be_v for_o as_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o coll._n 2.2_o paul_n have_v never_o see_v those_o of_o laodicea_n chrysostom_n therefore_o and_o other_o with_o more_o likelihood_n understand_v it_o of_o a_o epistle_n which_o they_o of_o laodicea_n write_v unto_o paul_n in_o which_o without_o doubt_n they_o testify_v their_o faith_n and_o piety_n unto_o the_o apostle_n marc._n lib_fw-la 5._o cont_n marc._n tertullian_n say_v it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o martion_n that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n now_o extant_a be_v write_v by_o paul_n to_o they_o of_o laodicea_n now_o howsoever_o this_o church_n in_o johns_n time_n be_v grievous_o corrupt_v yet_o questionless_a after_o this_o vehement_a reproof_n which_o john_n from_o christ_n deliver_v unto_o they_o they_o repent_v of_o their_o evil_n for_o eusibius_n commend_v this_o church_n as_o flourish_v in_o his_o time_n and_o mention_v some_o of_o their_o bishop_n and_o among_o other_o anatolius_n a_o chief_a opposer_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la and_o after_o he_o one_o stephanus_n who_o indeed_o in_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o rest_n but_o not_o in_o virtue_n &_o constancy_n for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n he_o deny_v the_o faith_n to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o hence_o it_o may_v probable_o be_v gather_v that_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o laodicean_n wrought_v much_o good_a in_o they_o and_o also_o we_o be_v again_o here_o teach_v that_o pastor_n &_o church_n may_v err_v and_o fall_v away_o unless_o they_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n preserve_v in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o epistle_n these_o thing_n say_v the_o amen_o the_o preface_n as_o former_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o epistle_n describe_v christ_n the_o author_n thereof_o by_o three_o glorious_a epithâ—es_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v the_o amen_o the_o true_a and_o faithful_a witness_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n be_v take_v from_o chap._n 1.5.6.7.8_o christ_n call_v himself_o the_o amen_n from_o the_o hebrew_n aman_n verity_n it_o be_v a_o affirmative_a particle_n and_o carry_v with_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o oath_n confirm_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v in_o greek_a nai_fw-fr yea_o in_o latin_a certain_o profecto_fw-la very_o very_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v put_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o adjective_n for_o he_o who_o be_v most_o true_a both_o in_o his_o promise_n and_o threaten_n and_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n the_o true_a and_o faithful_a witness_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o on_o chap._n 1._o v._n 5._o christ_n therefore_o be_v the_o amen_o the_o true_a and_o faithful_a witness_n because_o as_o he_o be_v god_n so_o he_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o the_o essential_a wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o have_v witness_v and_o bring_v forth_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n and_o by_o divine_a miracle_n so_o confirm_v the_o truth_n thereof_o as_o that_o none_o but_o with_o great_a impiety_n can_v question_v the_o same_o now_o the_o reason_n why_o here_o he_o call_v himself_o thus_o seem_v to_o be_v because_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o hypocrite_n who_o be_v grow_v secure_a begin_v to_o esteem_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a &_o that_o for_o the_o cause_n thereof_o they_o need_v not_o to_o contend_v with_o the_o pagan_n or_o suffer_v affliction_n for_o the_o same_o now_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v more_o plain_o take_v they_o for_o their_o lukewarmenesse_n do_v by_o these_o epithet_n declare_v his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n the_o reason_n wherefore_o christ_n be_v call_v amen_o be_v show_v by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 1.19_o where_o he_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n preach_v among_o the_o corinthian_n be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o that_o be_v variable_a and_o inconstant_a because_o in_o he_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n even_o from_o the_o infancy_n of_o church_n unto_o this_o day_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o that_o be_v sure_o and_o certain_o fulfil_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o which_o as_o it_o the_o serve_v to_o refute_v their_o folly_n who_o either_o call_v in_o question_n or_o reject_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o do_v the_o turk_n jew_n epicure_n hypocrite_n and_o other_o so_o it_o do_v very_o much_o comfort_n and_o strengthen_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o see_v christ_n be_v the_o amen_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n he_o will_v stand_v to_o his_o promise_n and_o never_o forsake_v they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o 13.15_o joh._n 14.18_o hebr._n 13.15_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o orphan_n i_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o etc._n etc._n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n as_o the_o two_o former_a title_n declare_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o christ_n so_o this_o show_v his_o excellency_n and_o power_n speech_n observe_v this_o ambiguous_a manner_n of_o speech_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n this_o be_v ambiguous_o render_v for_o the_o word_n which_o be_v in_o the_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o only_o the_o beginning_n or_o original_n but_o also_o principallity_n and_o dominion_n now_o in_o what_o sense_n soever_o it_o be_v take_v it_o clear_o prove_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o render_v it_o principallity_n that_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o creation_n or_o creature_n it_o show_v that_o he_o be_v god_n if_o we_o render_v it_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n it_o prove_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o he_o as_o the_o son_n do_v with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a spirit_n 1.3_o joh._n 1.3_o give_v unto_o all_o creature_n the_o begin_n of_o their_o be_v for_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v arius_n contend_v that_o the_o son_n be_v only_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n that_o be_v the_o first_o creature_n but_o he_o false_o corrupt_v the_o text_n for_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o beginning_n not_o passive_o but_o active_o as_o appear_v chap._n 1.8_o where_o he_o be_v absolute_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o beginning_n and_o end_v which_o can_v not_o be_v speak_v of_o any_o creature_n some_o interpret_v this_o of_o the_o new_a creation_n but_o that_o also_o do_v no_o way_n derogate_v from_o his_o divinity_n for_o a_o divine_a power_n be_v as_o much_o require_v to_o make_v a_o creature_n new_a as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o first_o creation_n so_o that_o these_o two_o interpretation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v but_o join_v together_o now_o christ_n do_v in_o this_o place_n call_v himself_o the_o beginning_n that_o these_o blind_a and_o naked_a laodicean_n may_v the_o soon_o return_v unto_o he_o as_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a deity_n xxiii_o argum._n of_o chr._n deity_n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o xxiii_o argument_n prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n 15_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n that_o thou_o be_v neither_o cold_a the_o narration_n contain_v many_o particular_n as_o reproof_n commination_n confutation_n persuasion_n exhortation_n and_o promise_v unto_o v._o 21._o first_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o sharp_o reprove_v the_o laodicean_n as_o not_o answer_v to_o the_o name_n by_o which_o they_o be_v call_v for_o laodicea_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o a_o people_n just_a sincere_a and_o well_o reform_v in_o manner_n faith_n and_o godliness_n be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o people_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d just_a but_o thou_o say_v christ_n be_v neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a interpreter_n be_v diverse_o mind_v about_o such_o as_o be_v say_v to_o be_v hot_a cold_a or_o lukewarine_a alcazar_n bring_v in_o eleven_o opinion_n but_o he_o seek_v a_o knot_n in_o a_o rush_n the_o thing_n itself_o plain_o show_v that_o christ_n by_o a_o proverbial_a metaphor_n
sufficient_a for_o the_o attain_n of_o spiritual_a riches_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o faith_n we_o willing_o grant_v to_o ribera_n who_o here_o cavil_v against_o we_o christ_n therefore_o mention_v their_o pride_n as_o another_o cause_n for_o which_o he_o will_v spew_v they_o out_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o causal_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o thou_o say_v that_o be_v proud_o boast_v therefore_o i_o will_v spew_v thou_o out_o my_o mouth_n and_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v wretched_a here_o he_o refute_v their_o vanity_n and_o foolishness_n by_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n of_o they_o for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o foolish_a thing_n for_o a_o beggar_n to_o boast_v of_o the_o riches_n which_o he_o have_v not_o even_o so_o be_v it_o for_o man_n to_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o any_o confidence_n of_o spiritual_a riches_n before_o god_n see_v in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v altogether_o destitute_a and_o though_o we_o may_v abound_v in_o outward_a good_n yet_o to_o glory_n therein_o be_v vanity_n for_o they_o be_v transitory_a &_o perish_v in_o their_o use_n and_o know_v not_o here_o he_o show_v that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o pride_n of_o hypocrite_n &_o indeed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d know_v thyself_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a lesson_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o better_a remedy_n to_o beat_v down_o our_o pride_n then_o to_o examine_v and_o know_v ourselves_o that_o thou_o be_v wretched_a he_o show_v we_o in_o five_o epithet_n what_o hypocrite_n be_v yea_o what_o all_o of_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n wretched_a gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n the_o natural_a misery_n of_o all_o man_n that_o be_v oppress_v with_o calamity_n and_o sickness_n such_o a_o thing_n be_v hypocrisy_n and_o pride_n before_o god_n and_o miserable_a gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deprive_v of_o mercy_n without_o which_o man_n must_v perish_v for_o ever_o and_o poor_a gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v as_o destitute_a of_o righteousness_n &_o true_a holiness_n before_o god_n as_o the_o poor_a beggar_n which_o have_v not_o any_o thing_n to_o supply_v his_o necessity_n and_o blind_a gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v one_o ignorant_a of_o his_o miserable_a state_n and_o condition_n hypocrite_n ordinary_o be_v sharp_a sight_v in_o worldly_a matter_n yea_o many_o time_n they_o have_v a_o large_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n not_o withstand_v touch_v the_o knowledge_n of_o themselves_o they_o be_v as_o blind_a as_o beetle_n and_o naked_a gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d want_v christ_n the_o wedding_n garment_n for_o hypocrite_n though_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o be_v destitute_a of_o true_a faith_n put_v not_o on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n thus_o christ_n in_o reprove_v of_o these_o man_n stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o own_o misery_n and_o the_o seek_v after_o of_o god_n mercy_n for_o knowledge_n be_v the_o first_o step_n to_o salvation_n 18_o i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o buy_v of_o i_o gold_n in_o the_o four_o place_n he_o prescribe_v to_o such_o as_o be_v desirous_a of_o salvation_n remedy_n against_o their_o evil_n in_o which_o he_o metaphorical_o describe_v faith_n and_o true_a repentance_n with_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o the_o first_o be_v to_o buy_v gold_n this_o remedy_n be_v oppose_v to_o three_o evil_n but_o what_o can_v a_o beggar_n buy_v without_o money_n with_o a_o price_n indeed_o not_o any_o thing_n but_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o beggar_n only_o by_o entreaty_n &_o prayer_n to_o god_n allude_v undoubted_o unto_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o isay_n 55.1_o isai_n 55.1_o ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n &_o he_o that_o have_v no_o money_n come_v you_o buy_v &_o eat_v yea_o come_v buy_v wine_n &_o milk_n without_o money_n &_o without_o price_n wherefore_o do_v you_o spend_v money_n for_o that_o which_o be_v no_o bread_n where_o the_o lord_n teach_v we_o first_o that_o the_o mean_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v attain_v by_o free_a grace_n second_o he_o reprove_v their_o hypocrisy_n who_o think_v to_o obtain_v it_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n last_o the_o simony_n both_o of_o the_o old_a pharisee_n and_o new_a romanist_n who_o sell_v heaven_n for_o money_n &_o also_o their_o foolishness_n who_o bestow_v gold_n on_o such_o trash_n be_v here_o condemn_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o command_v they_o to_o buy_v gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n by_o which_o some_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 1.7_o psa_fw-la 12_o 7._o &_o 119.127_o 1_o pet._n 1.7_o pure_a than_o silver_n try_v seven_o time_n in_o a_o furnace_n to_o be_v desire_v above_o gold_n yea_o above_o most_o fine_a gold_n other_o understand_v it_o of_o faith_n by_o which_o only_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o all_o heavenly_a blessing_n the_o which_o be_v try_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o affliction_n be_v much_o more_o precious_a than_o gold_n that_o perish_v both_o these_o interpretation_n be_v sound_a for_o christ_n send_v hypocrite_n to_o the_o law_n &_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o we_o come_v to_o know_v our_o own_o misery_n &_o want_n which_o cause_v contrition_n uncover_v the_o mask_n of_o hypocrisy_n stir_v up_o earnest_a desire_n for_o grace_n &_o work_n in_o we_o confidence_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o by_o faith_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n righteousness_n sanctification_n &_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v obtain_v through_o christ_n jesus_n buy_v of_o i_o a_o worthy_a sentence_n christ_n be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o merchant_n who_o alone_o deal_v in_o the_o heavenly_a merchandise_n of_o our_o salvation_n offer_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n not_o for_o a_o price_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o work_n sake_n but_o free_o to_o be_v obtain_v by_o faith_n &_o prayer_n here_o be_v that_o monopoly_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n they_o therefore_o who_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o saint_n shall_v miss_v of_o their_o expectation_n and_o so_o shall_v all_o who_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o indulgence_n of_o antichrist_n set_v heaven_n to_o sale_n for_o money_n deity_n xxiv_o argu._n of_o chr._n deity_n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o xxiv_o argument_n prove_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o which_o be_v here_o ascribe_v to_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o prophet_n attribute_v to_o jehovah_n god_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v make_v rich_a they_o who_o possess_v much_o gold_n be_v account_v rich_a in_o the_o world_n now_o it_o be_v not_o gold_n but_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o possess_v christ_n with_o all_o his_o treasure_n that_o make_v we_o rich_a in_o god_n account_n and_o white_a raiment_n this_n be_v oppose_v as_o a_o remedy_n to_o the_o five_o evil_a have_v buy_v gold_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v also_o buy_v white_a raiment_n for_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v both_o poor_a and_o naked_a and_o therefore_o as_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o gold_n to_o supply_v our_o poverty_n so_o likewise_o raiment_n to_o cover_v our_o nakedness_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o raiment_n appear_v by_o the_o effect_n namely_o the_o cover_n of_o our_o filthy_a nakedness_n that_o be_v the_o deformity_n and_o guilt_n of_o sin_n the_o which_o can_v be_v cover_v by_o any_o righteousness_n or_o merit_n of_o our_o own_o 64.6_o isai_n 64.6_o because_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a clout_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n now_o christ_n with_o his_o righteousness_n be_v this_o white_a and_o impolluted_a garment_n which_o be_v put_v on_o by_o faith_n and_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o sacrament_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o to_o buy_v white_a raiment_n be_v by_o faith_n to_o seek_v for_o &_o appropriate_v unto_o our_o soul_n righteousness_n and_o salvation_n in_o and_o through_o the_o alone_a merit_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v call_v white_a because_o it_o be_v purify_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o immaculate_a and_o undefiled_a lamb_n for_o whiteness_n do_v denote_v purity_n and_o he_o seem_v to_o allude_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_n call_v candidati_fw-la who_o seek_v for_o any_o office_n or_o dignity_n in_o the_o common_a wealth_n mur._n vide_fw-la cicer._n pro_fw-la mur._n come_v clothe_v in_o white_a apparel_n to_o the_o place_n of_o election_n by_o their_o garment_n testify_v the_o integrity_n which_o become_v magistrate_n the_o white_a garment_n speak_v of_o in_o v._o 5._o denote_v our_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n but_o not_o so_o in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o former_a place_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o reward_n of_o victory_n after_o this_o life_n but_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o white_a raiment_n with_o which_o we_o must_v be_v clothe_v in_o this_o life_n that_o so_o we_o
up_o our_o desire_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n enable_v we_o to_o perform_v his_o will_n austin_n say_v well_o god_n command_v we_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v do_v that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o ask_v of_o he_o and_o in_o another_o place_n o_o man_n observe_v from_o the_o commandment_n what_o thou_o shall_v have_v by_o reproof_n what_o thou_o be_v deprive_v of_o by_o thy_o own_o default_n and_o in_o prayer_n acknowledge_v whence_o to_o receive_v what_o thou_o desire_v to_o have_v and_o again_o other_o where_o the_o lord_n ascribe_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o conversion_n unto_o himself_o alone_o and_o command_v we_o so_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o i_o will_v make_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o way_n and_o i_o will_v take_v the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n turn_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o fee_v the_o like_a ephe._n 2.1_o and_o 1_o col._n 2.13_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o rom._n 8.7_o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o luk._n 24.45_o act._n 16.14_o act._n 11.18_o all_o which_o testimony_n do_v plain_o evince_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o conversion_n be_v not_o indifferent_a or_o universal_a but_o as_o our_o sufficient_a so_o also_o our_o effectual_a help_n do_v whole_o depend_v upon_o the_o general_a and_o particular_a pleasure_n and_o motion_n of_o god_n which_o difference_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o because_o the_o pelagian_o and_o their_o adherent_n have_v not_o observe_v but_o â—â—ther_n abuse_v the_o former_a place_n as_o if_o they_o be_v absolute_o speak_v and_o corrupt_v the_o latter_a by_o their_o equivocation_n about_o grace_n calling_z it_o as_o they_o also_o do_v to_o this_o day_n a_o swasorie_n indifferent_a and_o resistible_a grace_n limit_v by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n either_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n they_o have_v most_o false_o wrest_v the_o same_o for_o to_o establish_v their_o idol_n of_o freewill_n now_o herewithal_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n embrace_v all_o other_o pelagian_a heresy_n and_o impiety_n also_o as_o namely_o 1_o that_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n foresee_v do_v go_v before_o god_n predestination_n and_o so_o be_v not_o from_o god_n predestinate_v of_o they_o whereupon_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o predestination_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o cause_n and_o condition_n foresee_v be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o predestination_n but_o rather_o a_o postdestination_n 2_o that_o faith_n go_v before_o predestination_n must_v also_o be_v before_o vocation_n see_v we_o be_v elect_v before_o we_o be_v call_v and_o by_o this_o ground_n not_o god_n but_o man_n shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o faith_n contrary_a to_o that_o of_o rom._n 9.16_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v or_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n 3_o that_o the_o will_v either_o coworking_a or_o not_o coworking_a with_o forego_v grace_n do_v make_v man_n to_o differ_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o 1_o cor._n 4.7_o who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o and_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o receive_v and_o so_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n and_o grace_n shall_v be_v give_v according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o congruity_n 4_o that_o man_n will_n be_v not_o corrupt_v or_o make_v worse_a by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o so_o either_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o original_a sin_n at_o all_o or_o else_o but_o in_o name_n only_o whereas_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n 5_o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o above_o man_n strength_n but_o that_o he_o may_v absolute_o fulfil_v the_o same_o and_o be_v altogether_o free_a from_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n if_o he_o will_v whereas_o the_o scripture_n on_o the_o contrary_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o just_a man_n in_o the_o earth_n which_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o all_o which_o error_n establish_v merit_n of_o condignity_n overthrow_v the_o grace_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v nothing_o indeed_o but_o in_o name_n only_o and_o in_o a_o word_n confirm_v pagan_a divinity_n and_o philosophy_n for_o in_o all_o these_o position_n the_o name_n only_o except_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o philosophy_n itself_o teach_v both_o concern_v the_o beginning_n and_o reward_n of_o virtue_n which_o to_o philosopher_n be_v faith_n righteousness_n and_o work_n to_o he_o that_o overcom_v will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o he_n shut_v up_o the_o epistle_n with_o the_o accustom_a epiphonema_n or_o acclamatorie_n conclusion_n be_v a_o promise_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o three_o reason_n of_o the_o exhortation_n and_o it_o be_v twofold_a 1._o from_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o victory_n i_o will_v grant_v to_o he_o to_o sit_v with_o i_o on_o my_o throne_n and_o 2_o from_o his_o example_n even_o as_o i_o also_o overcome_v and_o be_o set_v down_o with_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n or_o else_o this_o may_v be_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a promise_n wherefore_o christ_n will_v grant_v or_o give_v power_n and_o part_n of_o his_o throne_n to_o he_o that_o overcom_v to_o wit_n because_o he_o now_o as_o a_o conqueror_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n for_o often_o in_o scripture_n the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v be_v causal_n as_o in_o io._n 17.2_o as_o thou_o give_v he_o power_n for_o because_o thou_o give_v &c._n &c._n and_o luk._n 4.36_o be_v you_o merciful_a as_o your_o father_n for_o because_o your_o father_n be_v merciful_a etc._n etc._n the_o throne_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o glory_n and_o power_n christ_n throne_n be_v the_o glorious_a power_n of_o his_o exaltation_n the_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o make_v we_o real_o partaker_n of_o if_o we_o overcome_v for_o we_o shall_v be_v coheire_n with_o he_o yet_o so_o as_o there_o shall_v always_o remain_v a_o remarkable_a difference_n between_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o we_o his_o member_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v not_o i_o will_v grant_v to_o he_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o my_o father_n that_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n which_o dignity_n be_v indeed_o only_o proper_a to_o christ_n the_o head_n 22_o he_o which_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v etc._n etc._n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 7.11.17_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o second_o vision_z of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o of_o the_o book_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n and_o concern_v the_o lamb_n open_v the_o book_n hitherto_o john_n have_v record_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v see_v &_o receive_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v write_v by_o name_n unto_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n the_o thing_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o book_n be_v of_o a_o high_a nature_n and_o concern_v the_o future_a condition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n world_n the_o condition_n and_o lot_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n but_o especial_o the_o church_n of_o europe_n and_o all_o tend_v to_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o expect_v a_o flourish_a estate_n in_o this_o world_n see_v it_o shall_v be_v toss_v and_o try_v first_o with_o manifold_a persecution_n of_o tyrant_n afterward_o by_o heretic_n and_o at_o last_o shall_v be_v oppress_v by_o antichrist_n with_o a_o more_o heavy_a servitude_n both_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a then_o former_o she_o ever_o have_v be_v afflict_v by_o open_a enemy_n and_o tyrant_n now_o lest_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v faint_v under_o the_o burden_n cross_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a under_o the_o cross_n four_o kind_n of_o comfort_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o prophesy_n be_v take_v 1._o from_z god_n present_a help_n who_o will_v not_o sorsake_v his_o in_o the_o battle_n 2._o from_z the_o time_z of_o their_o trouble_n they_o shall_v neither_o be_v always_o or_o overlong_o upon_o they_o 3._o from_z the_o end_n of_o their_o adversary_n which_o shall_v be_v tragical_a and_o mortal_a and_o last_o from_z the_o happy_a change_n of_o their_o warfare_n christ_n will_v powerful_o revenge_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o church_n in_o this_o world_n and_o at_o length_n glorify_v she_o in_o the_o heaven_n moreover_o these_o thing_n be_v premonstrate_v by_o john_n distinct_a the_o follow_a vision_n be_v distinct_a in_o six_o distinct_a vision_n and_o they_o be_v partly_o universal_a represent_v the_o entire_a history_n of_o the_o church_n from_o her_o first_o beginning_n until_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v the_o second_o three_o four_o and_o seven_o vision_n and_o partly_o particular_a only_o shadow_v out_o the_o battle_n of_o
the_o open_n of_o the_o five_o seal_n the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n cry_v to_o have_v their_o blood_n avenge_v 9_o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o five_o seal_n i_o see_v under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o hold_v 10_o and_o they_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v how_o long_o o_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n 11_o and_o white_a robe_n be_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o they_o &_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v rest_v yet_o for_o a_o little_a season_n until_o their_o fellow_n servant_n also_o and_o their_o brethren_n that_o shall_v be_v kill_v as_o they_o be_v shall_v be_v fulfil_v the_o commentary_n and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o five_o seal_n hitherto_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o preparation_n to_o the_o second_o vision_n viz._n the_o majesty_n of_o god_n with_o the_o attendance_n about_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o lamb_n take_v the_o book_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v hear_v also_o the_o first_o act_n of_o the_o vision_n viz._n the_o open_n of_o four_o seal_n with_o the_o wonder_n follow_v thereupon_o namely_o the_o white_a red_z black_a and_o pale_a horse_n prefigure_v as_o we_o have_v show_v the_o future_a state_n and_o face_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o rise_n of_o antichrist_n first_o white_a in_o faith_n then_o red_a in_o blood_n afterward_o black_a with_o heresy_n and_o at_o last_o pale_a through_o hypocrisy_n and_o apostasy_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o act_n of_o the_o vision_n in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o five_o seal_n which_o signify_v not_o as_o some_o have_v think_v new_a persecution_n but_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n both_o militant_a and_o triumphant_a it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o here_o shall_v begin_v a_o new_a act_n see_v john_n be_v not_o now_o bid_v by_o any_o one_o as_o before_o he_o be_v to_o behold_v the_o wonder_n of_o this_o five_o seal_n in_o it_o three_o thing_n be_v record_v first_o what_o he_o see_v at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seal_n &_o the_o place_n where_o namely_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n under_o the_o altar_n v._o 9_o secondlie_o what_o they_o say_v v._o 10._o and_o last_o the_o answer_n which_o they_o receive_v v._o 11._o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v to_o comfort_v the_o church_n against_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n special_o shadow_v out_o under_o the_o red_a horse_n for_o lest_o john_n shall_v have_v be_v to_o much_o daunt_v at_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o martyr_n blood_n or_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a so_o offend_v thereat_o as_o may_v have_v weaken_v their_o faith_n and_o piety_n but_o rather_o in_o hope_n of_o a_o more_o happy_a state_n with_o a_o christian_a courage_n may_v endure_v the_o fury_n and_o force_n of_o their_o adversary_n therefore_o the_o bless_a condition_n of_o the_o martyr_n in_o heaven_n be_v here_o exhibit_v be_v full_a of_o many_o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a for_o they_o who_o in_o this_o world_n have_v be_v before_o cruel_o murder_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o see_v of_o john_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o christ_n as_o glorious_a conqueror_n clothe_v with_o white_a robe_n the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n be_v invisible_a to_o the_o bodily_a eye_n but_o john_n see_v they_o in_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v separable_a subsist_v in_o itself_o immortal_a and_o die_v not_o with_o the_o body_n of_o which_o matter_n aristotle_n albeit_o a_o heathen_a yet_o thus_o write_v and_o thus_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o essential_a power_n separable_a pure_a and_o free_a from_o passion_n and_o again_o as_o it_o be_v separable_a so_o also_o immortal_a and_o eternal_a nevertheless_o some_o have_v be_v find_v not_o only_a epicure_n but_o even_o teacher_n in_o israel_n as_o the_o saducee_v by_o name_n who_o have_v deny_v it_o now_o these_o brutish_a man_n christ_n plain_o refute_v in_o the_o gospel_n 10.28_o mat._n 10.28_o where_o he_o bid_v we_o not_o to_o fear_v they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o etc._n etc._n the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v that_o be_v of_o the_o martyr_n but_o wherefore_o be_v they_o slay_v not_o for_o any_o evil_n commit_v but_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n viz._n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v for_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o they_o open_o profess_v and_o seal_v with_o their_o blood_n here_o we_o see_v that_o not_o suffer_v but_o the_o cause_n of_o suffer_v make_v a_o martyr_n by_o the_o slay_v be_v mean_v not_o as_o alcazar_n suppose_v those_o that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o jew_n neither_o they_o only_a who_o suffer_v under_o domitian_n until_o diocletian_a as_o lyra_n affirm_v but_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o martyr_n even_o from_o nero_n unto_o boniface_n the_o three_o the_o first_o antichrist_n who_o blood_n have_v be_v shed_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o some_o call_v they_o the_o twelve_o persecution_n ribera_n render_v it_o which_o have_v the_o testimony_n passivelie_o that_o be_v of_o they_o it_o be_v testify_v that_o they_o be_v true_a christian_n as_o 1_o tim._n 5.10_o a_o widow_n have_v a_o testimony_n for_o good_a work_n but_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o to_o be_v take_v activelie_o and_o be_v call_v martyr_n in_o give_v testimony_n unto_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o in_o the_o original_n signify_v to_o profess_v defend_v and_o holdfast_n whereby_o be_v show_v the_o great_a constancy_n of_o the_o martyr_n who_o be_v terrify_v with_o no_o manner_n of_o torment_n but_o still_o hold_v the_o testimony_n that_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o christ_n name_n thus_o in_o chap._n 12.17_o the_o dragon_n be_v say_v to_o make_v war_n with_o they_o which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n &_o have_v that_o be_v constant_o maintain_v the_o testimony_n of_o christ._n but_o now_o where_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n not_o under_o the_o robe_n of_o marry_o be_v where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v as_o painter_n foolish_o represent_v it_o but_o under_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v chap._n 8.3_o ribera_n here_o be_v to_o be_v hiss_v at_o who_o affirm_v that_o john_n in_o this_o speech_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o christian_n lay_v up_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n under_o the_o altar_n for_o when_o say_v he_o a_o altar_n be_v build_v there_o be_v make_v under_o it_o a_o sepulchre_n for_o to_o keep_v the_o relic_n and_o the_o priest_n dip_v his_o finger_n in_o the_o chrism_n make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n say_v this_o sepulchre_n be_v consecrate_v and_o sanctify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n peace_n be_v unto_o this_o house_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o custom_n be_v meerelie_o superstitious_a and_o gross_a idolatry_n idle_o invent_v many_o age_n after_o for_o john_n see_v not_o any_o relic_n of_o bone_n or_o garment_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o martyr_n not_o in_o a_o sepulchre_n or_o under_o a_o altar_n of_o stone_n but_o under_o the_o heavenly_a altar_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 13.10_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v which_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n this_o altar_n be_v christ_n as_o anselmus_fw-la and_o haymo_n do_v acknowledge_v under_o which_o he_o see_v as_o in_o a_o type_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n that_o be_v under_o the_o safeguard_n and_o protection_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o first_o happiness_n which_o the_o martyr_n enjoy_v in_o the_o heaven_n be_v for_o the_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n of_o they_o who_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v slay_v for_o however_o tyrant_n kill_v their_o body_n yet_o their_o soul_n immediate_o upon_o their_o depart_n be_v receive_v of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o prayer_n of_o steven_n the_o first_o martyr_n lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n and_o as_o christ_n promise_v the_o thief_n this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n the_o which_o benefit_n riberas_n gloss_n do_v both_o diminish_v and_o whole_o take_v away_o moreover_o here_o we_o be_v plain_o
be_v the_o council_n gather_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n people_n tribe_n and_o tongue_n and_o so_o long_a the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n rejoice_v over_o the_o witness_n be_v dead_a brightman_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o which_o the_o father_n likewise_o rejoice_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a over_o the_o tread_v down_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v the_o two_o witness_n now_o however_o these_o thing_n be_v very_o probable_a yet_o i_o dare_v not_o conclude_v whither_o the_o spirit_n have_v respect_n hereunto_o i_o think_v it_o more_o safe_a to_o follow_v their_o opinion_n who_o understand_v the_o three_o day_n &_o a_o half_a indefinitelie_o of_o a_o short_a time_n in_o which_o the_o contumely_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o triumph_v of_o the_o adversary_n shall_v endure_v be_v scarce_o the_o half_a of_o a_o week_n es_fw-ge ist_fw-ge umb_fw-ge drey_n oder_fw-ge vierthalb_fw-ge tag_fw-ge zu_fw-ge thun_fw-ge so_o hat_n der_fw-mi pfaffen_n tantz_n und_fw-ge jubiliren_n ein_fw-ge end_n that_o be_v it_o be_v but_o to_o do_v for_o three_o or_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a and_o then_o the_o pope_n dance_v &_o melody_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n this_o circumstance_n of_o time_n therefore_o be_v insert_v in_o way_n of_o comfort_n as_o take_v which_o be_v usual_a unto_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o brevity_n of_o their_o trouble_n and_o deliverance_n at_o hand_n lael_n io._n 16.16_o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o cic._n in_o lael_n a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o etc._n etc._n our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a weight_n of_o glory_n wherefore_o as_o cicero_n say_v omnia_fw-la adversa_fw-la quantumvis_fw-la magna_fw-la tolerabilia_fw-la esse_fw-la si_fw-la sint_fw-la brevia_fw-la all_o adversity_n be_v tolerable_a though_o great_a if_o they_o be_v short_a and_o their_o carkeise_n the_o carkeise_n of_o the_o witness_n we_o show_v to_o be_v not_o only_o their_o body_n unbury_v the_o carkeise_n of_o the_o witness_n unbury_v against_o which_o antichrist_n rage_v by_o the_o civil_a and_o spiritual_a sword_n but_o also_o their_o book_n writing_n family_n and_o estate_n these_o thing_n shall_v lie_v unbury_v in_o the_o street_n that_o be_v public_o expose_v as_o dung_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o reproach_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v for_o they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v put_v in_o grave_n the_o which_o cruelty_n be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n but_o who_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o the_o beast_n with_o his_o mitre_a locust_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o follower_n as_o by_o their_o council_n may_v be_v see_v now_o here_o one_o sort_n of_o the_o worst_a of_o contumely_n be_v put_v for_o all_o kind_n of_o reproach_n which_o hitherto_o in_o the_o papacy_n as_o history_n testify_v have_v be_v fulfil_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n for_o according_a to_o popish_a law_n such_o as_o be_v heretic_n may_v not_o be_v bury_v as_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v cover_v with_o earth_n but_o rather_o to_o be_v consume_v in_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o therefore_o anno_o 1387_o the_o council_n of_o constans_n ordain_v that_o the_o bone_n of_o wickleffe_n shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n 28_o year_n after_o his_o death_n and_o burn_v that_o so_o the_o ash_n thereof_o may_v lie_v unbury_v in_o the_o street_n the_o say_a council_n will_v not_o permit_v the_o carkeise_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n husse_v and_o jerome_n to_o be_v put_v in_o grave_n but_o to_o be_v burn_v &_o the_o ash_n cast_v into_o the_o river_n rhijne_n and_o the_o like_a cruelty_n the_o beast_n have_v exercise_v against_o infinite_a carkeise_n writing_n family_n and_o estate_n of_o martyr_n that_o the_o body_n of_o luther_n melanchthon_n &_o other_o witness_n be_v not_o cast_v forth_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v not_o for_o any_o want_n of_o cruelty_n in_o the_o beast_n for_o have_v they_o fall_v into_o his_o hand_n they_o shall_v have_v have_v the_o like_a usage_n now_o the_o spirit_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o this_o kind_n of_o contumely_n for_o it_o no_o way_n derogate_v from_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o witness_n because_o precious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o gracious_a saint_n and_o to_o be_v unbury_v be_v but_o a_o small_a loss_n 10._o and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v rejoice_v the_o madness_n and_o fury_n of_o antichristian_o be_v here_o show_v with_o the_o cause_n thereof_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n thus_o in_o way_n of_o contempt_n as_o in_o chap._n 6.10_o he_o call_v worldly_a man_n the_o swear_a vassal_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o child_n of_o the_o earth_n whole_o give_v to_o worldly_a thing_n this_o be_v antichrist_n catholic_n church_n here_o upon_o earth_n what_o shall_v they_o do_v they_o shall_v rejoice_v over_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o send_v present_n one_o to_o another_o in_o token_n of_o joy_n as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v in_o time_n of_o public_a triumph_n and_o victory_n but_o this_o be_v a_o inhuman_a not_o to_o say_v a_o devilish_a wickedness_n for_o to_o rejoice_v at_o another_o harm_n and_o insult_v over_o the_o afflict_a it_o be_v say_v rupertus_n a_o most_o foul_a sin_n for_o wicked_a man_n to_o rejoice_v in_o their_o evil_n and_o ungodly_a action_n but_o whereat_o shall_v they_o laugh_v even_o at_o their_o own_o wickedness_n which_o be_v indeed_o mad_a mirth_n and_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o during_o the_o council_n of_o constans_n be_v keep_v public_a banquet_n and_o show_n at_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o martyr_n as_o if_o they_o have_v overcome_v their_o enemy_n and_o to_o this_o day_n as_o often_o as_o the_o locust_n condemn_v the_o saint_n unto_o the_o fire_n they_o keep_v holy_a day_n as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o feast_n they_o sing_v te_fw-la deum_fw-la laudamus_fw-la and_o gratulate_v each_o other_o by_o send_v gift_n and_o present_v one_o to_o another_o we_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o this_o furious_a mirth_n of_o the_o beast_n &_o his_o follower_n but_o rather_o to_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n for_o in_o this_o very_a thing_n he_o do_v manifest_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n now_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o joy_n because_o these_o two_o prophet_n torment_v the_o in_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o indeed_o antichrist_n pretend_v as_o if_o the_o martyr_n be_v just_o put_v to_o death_n deprive_v of_o burial_n and_o burn_v to_o ash_n because_o they_o be_v troublesome_a by_o their_o preach_n disturber_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n guilty_a of_o crimen_fw-la laesae_fw-la majestatis_fw-la blaspheme_v god_n and_o the_o saint_n and_o oppose_v the_o catholic_n church_n but_o it_o be_v a_o lie_a pretence_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o peace_n tyranny_n antichrist_n false_a pretence_n for_o his_o tyranny_n of_o comfort_n and_o life_n the_o witness_n therefore_o labour_v by_o their_o doctrine_n to_o keep_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n from_o eternal_a torment_n and_o to_o direct_v they_o into_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o eternal_a salvation_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o fault_n in_o the_o witness_n that_o the_o ungodly_a be_v offend_v at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n prick_v in_o their_o conscience_n torment_v and_o become_v ontragious_a but_o it_o be_v by_o their_o own_o malice_n who_o because_o they_o love_v falsehood_n hate_v the_o light_n as_o such_o which_o have_v sore_a eye_n can_v endure_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o gospel_n therefore_o torment_v the_o wicked_a by_o accident_n for_o in_o its_o self_n it_o comfort_n &_o make_v glad_a the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a hence_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o antichristian_o false_o to_o impute_v that_o unto_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o themselves_o for_o it_o say_v be_v in_o chap._n 9.5_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o locust_n not_o to_o kill_v but_o torment_v man_n so_o than_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o locust_n to_o torment_n and_o vex_v the_o conscience_n by_o their_o deceit_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a false_o to_o accuse_v the_o witness_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o they_o torment_v the_o son_n of_o man_n 11._o but_o after_o three_o day_n we_o have_v hear_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o the_o triumph_n of_o antichristian_o thereat_o now_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o catastrophe_n or_o change_n the_o witness_n that_o be_v slay_v be_v deliver_v and_o restore_v to_o life_n and_o glory_n the_o adversary_n amaze_v tremble_v and_o perish_v which_o serve_v to_o comfort_v we_o against_o antichrist_n cruelty_n consider_v
adjunct_n of_o the_o magnitude_n it_o be_v a_o great_a sign_n 2._o from_o the_o place_n it_o be_v in_o heaven_n 3._o from_o the_o form_n it_o be_v a_o woman_n who_o be_v describe_v by_o three_o external_a adjunct_n she_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n she_o have_v the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n and_o a_o crown_n of_o star_n on_o her_o head_n ver_fw-la 1._o three_o internal_a also_o she_o be_v with_o child_n travail_v in_o birth_n and_o for_o pain_n cry_v to_o be_v deliver_v vers_fw-la 2._o the_o latter_a sign_n be_v describe_v 1._o from_o the_o place_n it_o be_v see_v in_o heaven_n 2._o from_o the_o form_n it_o be_v a_o dragon_n 3._o from_o the_o quantity_n it_o be_v great_a 4._o from_o the_o colour_n red_a 5._o from_o the_o monstrous_a shape_n have_v seven_o head_n ten_o horn_n &_o seven_o crown_n v._o 3._o 6._o from_o a_o double_a cruelty_n with_o his_o tail_n he_o cast_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n from_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n &_o stand_v to_o devour_v the_o woman_n child_n v._n 4._o in_o the_o second_o part_n be_v set_v forth_o 1_o the_o woman_n fruit_n or_o child_n by_o a_o threefold_a description_n 1._o his_o sex_n a_o man_n child_n 2._o his_o office_n a_o ruler_n of_o the_o nation_n 3._o the_o event_n he_o be_v catch_v up_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 5._o the_o woman_n flight_n sustentation_n and_o abode_n in_o the_o desert_n the_o which_o be_v insert_v by_o a_o anticipation_n ver_fw-la 6._o for_o the_o woman_n do_v not_o fly_v present_o but_o after_o the_o dragon_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o she_o receive_v wing_n v._o 14._o the_o war_n that_o be_v the_o place_n whereof_o be_v note_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o combatant_n michael_n &_o the_o dragon_n with_o their_o angel_n on_o both_o side_n v._o 7._o and_o the_o catastrophe_n or_o success_n of_o the_o battle_n michael_n victory_n the_o dragon_n overthrow_n with_o a_o threefold_a description_n of_o the_o say_a dragon_n he_o be_v that_o old_a serpent_n the_o calumniator_n &_o seducer_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n v._o 8.9_o and_o the_o effect_n a_o song_n of_o praise_n of_o some_o in_o heaven_n not_o name_v in_o which_o they_o celebrate_v three_o benefit_n of_o this_o victory_n viz._n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v vindicate_v that_o the_o church_n militant_a be_v free_v from_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o conquer_a dragon_n v._o 10._o and_o that_o the_o church_n also_o herself_o be_v a_o conqueror_n of_o the_o dragon_n show_v three_o cause_n thereof_o one_o principal_a &_o meritious_a viz._n the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n two_o ministerial_a the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n v._o 11._o 2._o they_o gratulate_v the_o heaven_n &_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o for_o this_o victory_n v._o 12._o they_o denounce_v woe_n to_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n for_o three_o cause_n one_o efficient_a because_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o unto_o they_o two_o move_a cause_n because_o he_o be_v full_a of_o wrath_n have_v but_o a_o little_a time_n ibid._n a_o new_a attempt_n of_o the_o dragon_n against_o the_o woman_n by_o persecution_n v._n 13._o the_o woman_n flight_n and_o 1._o her_o help_n to_o it_o two_o wing_n of_o a_o eagle_n be_v give_v she_o 2._o the_o form_n she_o slay_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o dragon_n 3._o the_o place_n into_o the_o wilderness_n 4._o the_o end_n there_o to_o be_v nourish_v 5._o the_o time_n for_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n v._o 14._o another_o attempt_n of_o the_o serpent_n against_o the_o woman_n he_o vomit_v out_o water_n to_o drown_v she_o v._n 15._o the_o woman_n preservation_n not_o be_v hurt_v thereby_o through_o the_o earth_n swallow_v up_o the_o water_n ver_fw-la 16._o the_o dragon_n wrath_n and_o war_n against_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n the_o which_o seed_n be_v note_v by_o two_o epithet_n by_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n &_o faith_n in_o the_o gospel_n v._o 17._o and_o thus_o the_o history_n be_v end_v by_o note_v the_o place_n in_o which_o john_n then_o stand_v v._o 18._o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n two_o sign_n in_o heaven_n of_o the_o woman_n in_o travel_n &_o the_o dragon_n watch_v to_o devour_v her_o child_n 1._o and_o there_o appear_v a_o great_a wonder_n in_o heaven_n a_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n and_o upon_o her_o head_n a_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n 2._o and_o she_o be_v with_o child_n cry_v travail_v in_o birth_n &_o pain_v to_o be_v deliver_v 3._o and_o there_o appear_v another_o wonder_n in_o heaven_n and_o behold_v a_o great_a red_a dragon_n have_v seven_o head_n &_o ten_o horn_n and_o seven_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n 4._o and_o his_o tail_n draw_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o do_v cast_v they_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o dragon_n stand_v before_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v deliver_v for_o to_o devour_v her_o child_n assoon_o as_o it_o be_v bear_v the_o commentary_n and_o there_o be_v see_v this_o vision_n go_v up_o high_a with_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a church_n then_o hitherto_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o other_o viz._n from_o the_o very_a birth_n of_o christ_n at_o which_o time_n the_o church_n of_o the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o be_v bear_v for_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o here_o be_v represent_v the_o first_o birth_n infancy_n &_o youthful_a condition_n of_o the_o new_a church_n both_o how_o it_o be_v bear_v educate_v &_o accept_v in_o the_o world_n therefore_o howsoever_o in_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v represent_v unto_o john_n not_o thing_n that_o be_v already_o past_a but_o to_o come_v nevertheless_o the_o nienty_n six_o year_n which_o be_v from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n until_o the_o time_n of_o this_o revelation_n that_o be_v from_o the_o 42_o year_n of_o augustus_n unto_o the_o 14_o year_n of_o domitian_n be_v also_o include_v in_o this_o vision_n and_o hence_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v more_o full_a and_o perfect_a then_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v see_v to_o i_o or_o by_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sign_n or_o wonder_n a_o image_n represent_v either_o to_o the_o eye_n or_o understanding_n it_o be_v more_o probable_a it_o be_v a_o mental_a vision_n because_o of_o the_o circumstance_n which_o can_v not_o well_o all_o of_o they_o have_v be_v corporal_o act_v great_a in_o signification_n that_o be_v shadow_v out_o great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o wonderful_a then_o that_o a_o cruel_a dragon_n shall_v stand_v ready_a to_o devour_v the_o child_n of_o a_o weak_a woman_n in_o travail_n and_o yet_o not_o prevail_v in_o heaven_n here_o i_o seek_v no_o mystery_n because_o these_o mental_a apparition_n be_v exhibit_v to_o john_n in_o heaven_n a_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n ribera_n here_o move_v two_o great_a and_o difficult_a question_n weigh_v riberas_fw-la two_o question_n weigh_v as_o he_o call_v they_o one_o what_o woman_n this_o be_v whither_o the_o church_n or_o the_o always_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n because_o some_o thing_n agree_v to_o marie_n as_o that_o it_o be_v a_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n that_o she_o bring_v forth_o a_o man_n child_n rule_v the_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n etc._n etc._n some_o thing_n agree_v not_o that_o she_o cry_v for_o pain_n in_o travail_n that_o she_o flee_v into_o the_o desert_n etc._n etc._n again_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o agree_v to_o the_o church_n to_o bring_v forth_o a_o man_n child_n rule_v the_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n because_o the_o church_n do_v not_o beget_v christ_n but_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o through_o his_o word_n that_o also_o the_o dragon_n be_v say_v leave_v the_o woman_n to_o fight_v with_o her_o seed_n etc._n etc._n at_o length_n he_o conclude_v out_o of_o methodius_n with_o cesariensis_n that_o not_o the_o virgin_n marie_n but_o the_o church_n be_v the_o woman_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o question_n as_o he_o say_v be_v more_o difficult_a whither_o this_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o church_n in_o her_o first_o state_n that_o be_v before_o christ_n come_v or_o at_o his_o first_o come_n or_o of_o that_o state_n which_o she_o shall_v be_v in_a in_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n now_o reject_v the_o former_a opinion_n he_o suppose_v that_o all_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o last_o time_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o four_o year_n reign_n of_o his_o antichrist_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o woman_n flight_n and_o her_o abode_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 1260_o day_n as_o also_o the_o fight_n of_o michael_n
ourselves_o of_o the_o clemency_n &_o philantropie_n of_o god_n the_o judge_n who_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o he_o be_v couvert_v and_o live_v for_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v tribulation_n or_o distress_n or_o persecution_n nay_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o who_o have_v loove_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n second_o it_o serve_v to_o exhort_v we_o consider_v the_o spirit_n say_v that_o our_o accuser_n be_v cast_v out_o not_o tread_v under_o foot_n it_o be_v true_a he_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o we_o before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n nevertheless_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o prosecute_v the_o suit_n against_o we_o among_o worldly_a man_n who_o he_o stir_v up_o exceed_v lie_n to_o wrath_n and_o rage_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o give_v ourselves_o to_o carnal_a security_n but_o watch_n and_o pray_v have_v always_o our_o loin_n gird_v that_o we_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n brightman_n also_o interpret_v these_o accusation_n historicallie_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o reproach_n of_o pagan_n against_o christian_n who_o object_v to_o they_o that_o they_o have_v their_o supper_n like_o that_o of_o oedipus_n that_o they_o be_v incestuous_a person_n and_o adulterer_n satisfy_v their_o lust_n in_o common_a that_o they_o be_v manslayer_n and_o conspirator_n against_o prince_n &_o cause_n of_o all_o public_a calamity_n as_o tertullian_n in_o his_o apology_n witness_v the_o which_o calumny_n of_o who_o learn_v they_o they_o but_o of_o the_o devil_n that_o old_a serpent_n and_o father_n of_o lie_n now_o howsoever_o this_o be_v true_a yet_o be_v it_o to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o secondary_a sense_n 11._o and_o they_o overcome_v he_o they_o to_o wit_v our_o brother_n the_o three_o benefit_n of_o the_o victory_n and_o argument_n of_o joy_n be_v the_o victory_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a over_o the_o dragon_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v christ_n have_v overcome_v he_o &_o we_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o heaven_n rejoice_v at_o the_o victory_n beside_o our_o brethren_n also_o have_v overcome_v therefore_o let_v they_o likewise_o rejoice_v but_o how_o have_v they_o overcome_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n hence_o it_o be_v apparent_a in_o the_o first_o place_n christ_n the_o lamb_n &_o michael_n be_v christ_n that_o the_o lamb_n &_o michael_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o viz._n christ_n jesus_n second_o that_o the_o war_n with_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o victory_n over_o he_o be_v chief_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n resurrection_n and_o exaltation_n in_o regard_n therefore_o the_o lamb_n have_v overcome_v the_o dragon_n the_o godly_a also_o have_v over_o come_v he_o because_o they_o have_v wash_v and_o make_v their_o garment_n white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v they_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o merit_n and_o victory_n of_o the_o lamb_n blood_n 5.4_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o 1_o cor._n 15.57_o 1_o joh._n 5.4_o be_v we_o he_o overcome_a we_o overcome_v he_o die_v for_o we_o we_o be_v all_o dead_a with_o he_o to_o which_o purpose_n be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n which_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o jesus_n christ._n so_o john_n in_o his_o epistle_n this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcom_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n by_o the_o blood_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o or_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o blood_n as_o chap._n 4.11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o will_n or_o pleasure_n and_o chap._n 13.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o miracle_n but_o whither_o we_o read_v it_o one_o way_n or_o other_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o victory_n and_o joy_n be_v signify_v viz._n the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o god_n be_v pacify_v the_o devil_n overcome_v neither_o do_v it_o unfit_o cohere_v that_o it_o be_v render_v for_o or_o because_o of_o the_o blood_n in_o regard_n it_o show_v we_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n for_o which_o the_o victory_n become_v we_o and_o by_o or_o for_o the_o word_n of_o thy_o testimony_n unto_o the_o efficient_a meritorious_a cause_n he_o add_v two_o instrumental_a cause_n by_o which_o the_o lamb_n victory_n become_v we_o one_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o testimony_n 10.10_o rom._n 10.10_o that_o be_v the_o gospel_n not_o write_v or_o set_v forth_o in_o table_n but_o believe_v and_o hide_v in_o the_o hart_n neither_o believe_v in_o the_o hart_n only_o but_o also_o profess_v with_o the_o mouth_n before_o the_o world_n for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n therefore_o he_o say_v not_o for_o the_o testimony_n but_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o testimony_n that_o be_v for_o the_o ingenuous_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o john_n familiar_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d testimony_n and_o thus_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o word_n be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o word_n the_o other_o cause_n be_v the_o constancy_n of_o martyrdom_n not_o fear_v to_o shed_v their_o blood_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o expression_n they_o love_v not_o their_o soul_n unto_o the_o death_n that_o be_v their_o life_n more_o than_o death_n be_v willing_a to_o lay_v down_o the_o same_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o love_v not_o be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o neglect_v or_o contemn_v their_o life_n as_o brightman_n have_v well_o observe_v it_o be_v a_o paraphrase_n of_o the_o constancy_n of_o their_o faith_n even_o unto_o martyrdom_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n without_o which_o constancy_n the_o dragon_n be_v not_o conquer_v in_o respect_n of_o we_o not_o that_o all_o be_v to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n but_o all_o be_v call_v thereunto_o by_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v prepare_v for_o it_o for_o he_o which_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o christ_n cause_n do_v find_v it_o but_o he_o lose_v it_o who_o lay_v it_o not_o down_o for_o christ_n now_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o song_n of_o triumph_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o martyr_n under_o the_o roman_a tyrant_n before_o constantine_n who_o then_o indeed_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o christian_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o saint_n rejoice_v contain_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o song_n and_o first_o effect_n of_o the_o victory_n 12._o we_o unto_o the_o inhabiter_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o song_n denounce_v woe_n unto_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n the_o particle_n woe_n do_v denote_v deadly_a calamity_n as_o before_o the_o three_o woe_n shall_v come_v quick_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o other_o effect_n of_o the_o dragon_n downfall_n for_o see_v he_o can_v not_o effect_v any_o thing_n against_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n that_o be_v against_o the_o constant_a martyr_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o shed_v of_o their_o blood_n a_o wonder_n to_o be_v speak_v overcome_v the_o dragon_n therefore_o he_o will_v now_o pour_v forth_o his_o choler_n on_o the_o child_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n always_o in_o this_o book_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v take_v in_o a_o evil_a sense_n for_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n antichrist_n associate_n earth_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n worldling_n man_n and_o idolater_n as_o we_o note_v on_o chap._n 3.10_o to_o these_o therefore_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n threaten_v woe_n because_o of_o the_o dragon_n to_o who_o also_o be_v join_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o sea_n not_o fish_n or_o whale_n swim_v in_o the_o sea_n but_o man_n live_v in_o land_n and_o mariner_n who_o general_o be_v very_o profane_a thus_o satan_n universal_a rage_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o they_o add_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o danger_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o unto_o you_o it_o be_v true_a satan_n do_v never_o cease_v from_o rage_v
inquisitour_n all_o man_n to_o worship_v the_o first_o beast_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v how_o be_v this_o beast_n say_v to_o cause_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o do_v that_o thing_n now_o beast_n he_o cause_v all_o to_o worship_v the_o first_o beast_n which_o they_o do_v before_o and_o that_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n who_o former_a wound_n be_v heal_v that_o be_v howsoever_o the_o beast_n authority_n begin_v not_o a_o little_a to_o be_v lessen_v by_o that_o wound_n nevertheless_o by_o the_o unwearied_a endeavour_n of_o this_o beast_n which_o here_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cause_v or_o do_v signify_v together_o by_o his_o subtlety_n eloquence_n and_o violence_n it_o be_v effect_v that_o all_o man_n remain_v constant_a in_o adore_v the_o apostolical_a sea_n but_o who_o be_v these_o worshipper_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o now_o who_o and_o what_o these_o be_v see_v v._o 8._o we_o need_v not_o to_o envy_v this_o worship_n of_o the_o beast_n see_v that_o not_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_n but_o only_o of_o reprobate_n shall_v be_v in_o jeoperdy_o thereby_o but_o be_v all_o in_o the_o papacy_n reprobate_n &_o damn_a god_n forbid_v for_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o babylon_n god_n have_v his_o people_n rev._n 18._o v._n 4._o the_o spirit_n therefore_o speak_v this_o only_a of_o those_o who_o persevere_v to_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o do_v not_o renounce_v his_o blasphemy_n 13._o and_o do_v great_a wonder_n another_o effect_n of_o his_o power_n be_v great_a sign_n or_o wonder_n wonder_n he_o do_v great_a wonder_n by_o which_o he_o shall_v persuade_v and_o induce_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o worship_v the_o beast_n for_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v god_n ape_n so_o be_v antichrist_n christ_n as_o god_n and_o christ_n therefore_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n by_o many_o wonder_n and_o miracle_n so_o satan_n shall_v establish_v the_o beast_n great_a word_n and_o antichrist_n his_o great_a power_n by_o wonderful_a sign_n sign_n that_o be_v miracle_n or_o work_v either_o real_o or_o in_o appearance_n surpass_v the_o strength_n of_o nature_n great_a that_o be_v wonderful_a and_o terrible_a these_o he_o shall_v both_o do_v himself_o as_o also_o cause_v his_o agent_n to_o do_v the_o like_a as_o bellarmin_n well_o observe_v not_o only_o antichrist_n say_v he_o 15._o lib_fw-la 3._o de_fw-la p._n r_o c_o 15._o but_o also_o his_o minister_n shall_v do_v wonder_n the_o same_o thing_n christ_n foretell_v we_o mat._n 24._o vers_fw-la 24._o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n in_o so_o much_o as_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v seduce_v the_o very_a elect_a now_o what_o sign_n they_o be_v the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o be_v 2_o thes_n 2.9_o what_o antichrist_n miracle_n be_v with_o all_o the_o cause_n thereof_o who_o come_v be_v after_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n and_o with_o all_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n in_o they_o that_o perish_v etc._n etc._n the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v satan_n efficatious_a work_n the_o material_a the_o prodigious_a event_n beyond_o nature_n the_o formal_a the_o deceit_n and_o subtle_a illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o which_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n be_v bewitch_v the_o small_a miracle_n how_o they_o differ_v from_o true_a miracle_n his_o lies_z and_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v seduce_v and_o indeed_o in_o all_o these_o cause_n false_a miracle_n differ_v from_o the_o true_a which_o be_v work_n true_o surpass_v the_o order_n and_o strength_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o the_o manifest_v of_o his_o omnipotency_n and_o confirmation_n of_o doctrine_n divine_o reveal_v such_o the_o lord_n sometime_o wrought_v by_o the_o prophet_n under_o the_o law_n yet_o not_o by_o all_o nor_o at_o all_o time_n lest_o they_o may_v have_v be_v little_o regard_v or_o else_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v depend_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n also_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n with_o many_o other_o of_o the_o faithful_a wrought_v great_a miracle_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n mat_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig_n c._n 5._o the_o util_a cred_a lib._n 6._o in_o 1_o cor._n 2._o hom._n 6._o ca._n 49._o in_o mat_n but_o these_o as_o augustine_n and_o chrysostome_n in_o many_o place_n witness_v cease_v in_o the_o three_o age_n after_o christ_n and_o therefore_o austin_n admonish_v that_o we_o be_v not_o rash_o to_o believe_v miracle_n because_o christ_n foretell_v such_o thing_n of_o deceiver_n and_o bid_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o they_o whereby_o we_o see_v how_o sound_o the_o jesuit_n quit_v themselves_o and_o their_o pope_n from_o the_o imposture_n of_o antichristianisine_n in_o glory_v of_o the_o many_o sign_n and_o wonder_n that_o every_o where_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o papacy_n not_o perceive_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o in_o this_o very_a thing_n they_o discover_v antichrist_n see_v the_o scripture_n do_v make_v great_a wonder_n and_o miracle_n to_o be_v the_o proper_a mark_n of_o he_o so_o that_o he_o make_v fire_n come_v down_o he_o rehearse_v one_o of_o the_o great_a sign_n of_o the_o beast_n namely_o that_o he_o make_v fire_n to_o fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n jesuite_n antichrist_n miracle_n according_a to_o the_o jesuite_n the_o jesuite_n reckon_v up_o three_o miracle_n of_o antichrist_n one_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v feign_v himself_o to_o be_v dead_a and_o rise_v again_o but_o in_o ver_fw-la 3._o we_o have_v show_v how_o this_o fable_n be_v without_o all_o probability_n the_o second_o that_o he_o shall_v bring_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n the_o three_o that_o he_o shall_v put_v life_n into_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o speak_v 1.10_o 1_o king_n 13_o 38._o 2_o king_n 1.10_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v treat_v on_o vers_n 15._o the_o second_o he_o shall_v do_v by_o a_o certain_a imitation_n of_o elias_n who_o by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n consume_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o also_o devour_v the_o captain_n with_o their_o fifty_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n to_o which_o it_o be_v probable_a the_o spirit_n here_o allude_v for_o antichrist_n will_v be_v account_v a_o man_n of_o god_n but_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o allude_v to_o that_o wicked_a action_n of_o satan_n who_o with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n consume_v the_o sheep_n and_o servant_n of_o job_n for_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v 16_o job._n 1_o 16_o he_o shall_v do_v by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o satan_n unto_o the_o destruction_n of_o man_n now_o hence_o it_o follow_v say_v bellarmin_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n for_o neither_o any_o pope_n himself_o or_o any_o of_o his_o minister_n do_v ever_o make_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o consequence_n be_v not_o good_a for_o it_o be_v apparent_a the_o species_n or_o one_o great_a wonder_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a genus_fw-la but_o the_o species_n be_v deny_v the_o genus_fw-la be_v not_o deny_v as_o therefore_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o none_o of_o christ_n disciple_n be_v true_a apostle_n 17.20_o mat._n 17.20_o because_o none_o of_o they_o remove_v mountain_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o christ_n promise_v unto_o his_o disciple_n for_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o they_o do_v other_o great_a miracle_n so_o neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n although_o he_o have_v not_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n bring_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o many_o pope_n of_o which_o bellarmin_n boast_v have_v be_v renown_v for_o work_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a papacy_n be_v full_a of_o miracle_n to_o wit_n false_a and_o lie_v one_o such_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o and_o in_o 2_o thes_n 2._o do_v ascribe_v to_o antichrist_n and_o of_o which_o christ_n himself_o forewarn_v we_o 24.24_o mat._n 24.24_o believe_v they_o not_o now_o the_o spirit_n rather_o attribute_n this_o species_n of_o wonder_n unto_o he_o than_o any_o other_o as_o respect_v the_o manner_n of_o speech_n then_o common_a to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o still_o be_v to_o this_o day_n for_o the_o jew_n say_v if_o a_o man_n cause_n fire_n to_o descend_v from_o heaven_n for_z if_o any_o one_o with_o a_o heavenly_a miracle_n will_v prove_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n and_o deny_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v 701._o vestigat_fw-la pag._n 701._o because_o
will_v recall_v a_o man_n from_o his_o carnal_a security_n to_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o work_n of_o righteousness_n except_o he_o have_v a_o heart_n of_o steel_n for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n judgement_n a_o most_o exact_a account_n of_o what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o flesh_n must_v be_v give_v by_o all_o the_o great_a king_n and_o potentate_n not_o except_v when_o without_o any_o respect_n of_o person_n they_o that_o have_v do_v well_o shall_v possess_v life_n eternal_a they_o that_o have_v do_v ill_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n the_o angel_n therefore_o can_v not_o use_v a_o more_o forcible_a reason_n to_o deter_v man_n from_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o in_o sirach_n 7.40_o chap._n 7.40_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o thou_o say_v or_o do_v remember_v thy_o end_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o sin_n now_o if_o any_o ask_v how_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v true_a and_o accomplish_a see_v it_o be_v so_o long_o since_o john_n say_v 3.9_o 2_o pet._n 3.9_o god_n judgement_n be_v at_o hand_n let_v he_o hear_v peter_n answer_v the_o mocker_n of_o his_o time_n the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_a concern_v his_o promise_n as_o some_o count_n slackness_n but_o be_v long_o suffer_v towards_o we_o not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v unto_o repentance_n the_o angel_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v come_v for_o shall_v certain_o come_v by_o a_o usual_a enallage_n of_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n instead_o of_o the_o future_a so_o a_o little_a after_o be_v fall_v for_o shall_v certain_o fall_v note_v the_o immutability_n of_o the_o event_n decree_v by_o god_n so_o former_o he_o often_o say_v he_o will_v come_v short_o that_o be_v soon_o than_o we_o be_v aware_a of_o that_o the_o deep_a fleepe_n of_o security_n may_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o we_o and_o lest_o with_o the_o wicked_a servant_n we_o shall_v say_v 12.45_o luke_n 12.45_o my_o lord_n defer_v his_o come_n but_o rather_o let_v we_o consider_v see_v the_o apostle_n do_v presage_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v then_o at_o hand_n how_o much_o near_o be_v it_o now_o unto_o we_o after_o so_o many_o age_n and_o worship_v he_o that_o make_v in_o the_o three_o member_n he_o recall_v the_o world_n from_o popish_a idolatry_n unto_o the_o service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n alone_o who_o he_o note_v by_o a_o periphrasis_n from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o fountain_n of_o water_n the_o old_a version_n add_v and_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o they_o which_o word_n be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a but_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o psa_n 146.9_o unto_o which_o place_n the_o spirit_n here_o allude_v the_o fountain_n of_o water_n be_v reckon_v up_o among_o the_o chief_a work_n of_o god_n because_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o fountain_n be_v indeed_o a_o very_a wonderful_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n concern_v which_o philosopher_n have_v much_o dispute_v with_o great_a admiration_n 8._o psal_n 104.10_o &_o 114_o 8._o and_o it_o be_v also_o celebrate_v in_o the_o psalm_n he_o send_v the_o spring_n into_o the_o valley_n which_o run_v among_o the_o hill_n which_o turn_v the_o rock_n into_o a_o stand_a water_n the_o flint_n into_o a_o fountain_n of_o water_n furthermore_o that_o religious_a worship_n be_v only_o due_a to_o god_n both_o the_o scripture_n and_o nature_n itself_o teach_v for_o god_n alone_o be_v omnipotent_a know_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v present_a in_o all_o place_n he_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v and_o help_v all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o wheresoever_o they_o be_v he_o alone_o be_v the_o author_n of_o nature_n governor_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o all_o aught_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o only_o in_o he_o alone_o we_o must_v believe_v and_o put_v our_o confidence_n 17.5_o jer._n 17.5_o but_o curse_v be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o man_n and_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n hence_o faith_n and_o prayer_n be_v in_o scripture_n couple_v by_o a_o individual_a tie_n as_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_v 4.10_o rom._n 10.14_o mat._n 4.10_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o express_a commandment_n thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v now_o howsoever_o this_o be_v a_o undeniable_a and_o manifest_a truth_n yet_o the_o world_n forsake_v the_o lord_n followed_z and_o wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n all_o i_o say_v both_o great_a and_o small_a bond_n and_o free_a worship_v the_o beast_n image_n kiss_v his_o foot_n and_o attribute_v divine_a honour_n unto_o he_o as_o though_o he_o be_v god_n on_o earth_n and_o this_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o deny_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o poet_n before_o mention_v ense_n potens_fw-la gemino_fw-la cujus_fw-la vestigia_fw-la adorant_fw-la caesar_n &_o aurato_fw-la vestiti_fw-la murice_fw-la reges_fw-la nay_o all_o have_v not_o the_o privilege_n to_o worship_v before_o the_o beast_n and_o kiss_v his_o foot_n this_o only_a be_v permit_v to_o king_n and_o emperor_n other_o must_v be_v content_a devout_o to_o worship_v his_o image_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v canonize_v by_o the_o beast_n and_o adore_v his_o cross_n crucifix_n altar_n set_v up_o by_o he_o in_o temple_n grove_n and_o highway_n etc._n etc._n from_o this_o beastly_a worship_n of_o idol_n the_o angel_n here_o dehort_v the_o world_n as_o call_v they_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n neither_o will_v he_o any_o whit_n esteem_v their_o vain_a pretence_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o worship_v as_o god_n but_o as_o god_n and_o christ_n vicar_n for_o they_o false_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v that_o which_o he_o be_v not_o that_o they_o call_v not_o on_o the_o saint_n with_o a_o worship_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o be_v a_o false_a distinction_n the_o religious_a worship_n both_o of_o latreia_fw-la and_o douleia_fw-la be_v in_o scripture_n only_o attribute_v to_o god_n and_o signify_v both_o one_o thing_n that_o they_o worship_v not_o grave_v image_n but_o god_n in_o they_o this_o also_o be_v false_a for_o image_n be_v no_o god_n neither_o will_n god_n be_v worship_v in_o or_o by_o they_o thou_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 12.31_o deut._n 12.31_o thus_o far_o of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n publish_v by_o the_o first_o angel_n or_o reformer_n of_o popery_n the_o sum_n of_o which_o be_v in_o these_o three_o thing_n i._o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o antichristianisme_n to_o be_v repent_v of_o ii_o that_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n by_o believe_v in_o his_o son_n iii_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v by_o flee_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o perform_v obedience_n to_o god_n 8_o and_o another_o angel_n follow_v because_o the_o former_a angel_n although_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o great_a voice_n do_v little_a profit_n unto_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o be_v drown_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o babylonish_n whoredom_n for_o after_o wickleffe_n husse_n and_o jerome_n of_o prague_n be_v burn_v the_o papacy_n remain_v still_o in_o its_o vigour_n &_o fury_n therefore_o another_o angel_n follow_v who_o more_o forcible_o assail_a antichrist_n weaken_v his_o kingdom_n in_o many_o province_n and_o here_o again_o by_o a_o enallage_n one_o angel_n be_v put_v for_o angel_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v divers_a succeed_a each_o other_o in_o divers_a place_n but_o one_o shall_v excel_v and_o continue_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o former_a angel_n who_o be_v a_o while_n interrupt_v now_o this_o angel_n if_o we_o look_v into_o history_n who_o can_v he_o be_v save_o luther_n luther_n this_o second_o angel_n be_v luther_n who_o follow_v 130._o year_n after_o wickleffe_n and_o 100_o after_o husse_n and_o jerome_n he_o first_o begin_v in_o saxony_n by_o word_n and_o writing_n to_o thunder_v against_o the_o pope_n pardon_n public_o put_v to_o sale_n soon_o after_o against_o the_o whole_a papacy_n anno_fw-la 1517._o to_o he_o be_v join_v philip_n melanchton_n as_o a_o most_o faithful_a assistant_n and_o soon_o after_o many_o other_o excellent_a man_n who_o by_o little_a and_o little_o restore_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n in_o divers_a part_n of_o germany_n and_o expel_v popery_n about_o the_o same_o time_n zwinglius_fw-la and_o oecolampadius_n begin_v together_o to_o oppose_v popery_n and_o 〈…〉_o gospel_n in_o helvetia_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o this_o angel_n publish_v babylon_n be_v fall_v be_v fall_v he_o threaten_v ruin_n to_o babylon_n for_o her_o wicked_a fornication_n by_o which_o
r._n 1._o rib._n in_o apoc_n 14._o s_o 39_o a_o lca_fw-la pag._n 721._o nay_o the_o jesuite_n themselves_o alcazar_n not_o except_v do_v not_o now_o oppose_v the_o same_o yet_o lest_o they_o shall_v any_o way_n prejudice_v their_o pope_n they_o feign_v that_o by_o babylon_n here_o be_v mean_v not_o christian_n rome_n as_o it_o have_v be_v more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n under_o the_o government_n of_o holy_a pope_n but_o heathenish_a rome_n as_o of_o old_a it_o be_v under_o emperor_n but_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v a_o vain_a evasion_n for_o first_o heathenish_a rome_n be_v not_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n touch_v which_o seat_n as_o all_o consent_n john_n here_o prophesi_v off_o neither_o be_v antichrist_n come_v so_o long_o as_o rome_n remain_v heathenish_a therefore_o the_o former_a rome_n be_v not_o this_o babylon_n second_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o old_a but_o popish_a rome_n rome_n babylon_n be_v no_o pagan_a but_o popish_a rome_n that_o she_o indeed_o it_o be_v who_o have_v make_v drink_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o that_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o for_o old_a rome_n however_o it_o do_v abound_v with_o most_o foul_a idolatry_n yet_o she_o always_o give_v liberty_n to_o all_o nation_n subject_v to_o she_o for_o to_o exercise_v their_o own_o religion_n and_o superstition_n yea_o suffer_v the_o god_n of_o all_o other_o people_n to_o be_v set_v up_o and_o worship_v even_o in_o rome_n christ_n only_o except_v as_o eusebius_n record_v out_o of_o tertullian_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v by_o any_o history_n that_o ancient_a rome_n force_v their_o worship_n on_o foreign_a people_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a popish_a rome_n compel_v and_o impose_v on_o all_o nation_n and_o king_n her_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a worship_n on_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n seek_v to_o be_v esteem_v the_o mother_n of_o church_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o whole_a east_n luck_v their_o abomination_n and_o idolatry_n from_o she_o as_o from_o the_o pap_n of_o a_o mother_n three_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o father_n before_o allege_a tertullian_n except_v rome_n be_v no_o long_o heathenish_a be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o christian_a emperor_n and_o yet_o they_o call_v she_o babylon_n therefore_o they_o understand_v it_o not_o of_o heathenish_a rome_n such_o as_o it_o be_v not_o but_o of_o christian_a rome_n such_o as_o then_o it_o be_v four_o that_o rome_n be_v babylon_n of_o which_o it_o be_v here_o say_v it_o be_v fall_v it_o be_v fall_v and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n but_o the_o ruin_n of_o heathenish_a rome_n be_v not_o here_o publish_v as_o alcazar_n vain_o feign_v for_o that_o rome_n be_v cease_v long_o ago_o but_o the_o destruction_n of_o popish_a rome_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v for_o it_o be_v foretell_v to_o be_v in_o the_o last_o time_n these_o thing_n therefore_o belong_v to_o popish_a rome_n five_o that_o rome_n be_v babylon_n which_o make_v merchandise_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n revel_v 18.13_o now_o this_o beastly_a trade_n be_v not_o drive_v by_o heathenish_a rome_n but_o by_o the_o popish_a rome_n as_o we_o shall_v fee_v hereafter_o last_o that_o rome_n be_v babylon_n out_o of_o which_o in_o the_o last_o time_n god_n people_n be_v command_v to_o go_v forth_o now_o they_o be_v not_o bid_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o heathenish_a rome_n which_o have_v cease_v to_o be_v long_o ago_o neither_o do_v we_o read_v that_o ever_o any_o christian_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o commandment_n do_v forsake_v heathenish_a rome_n but_o do_v always_o constant_o there_o persevere_v even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o most_o cruel_a persecution_n god_n people_n therefore_o be_v command_v to_o go_v out_o of_o popish_a rome_n thus_o we_o see_v rome_n be_v this_o babylon_n which_o must_v be_v destroy_v ribera_n the_o jesuite_n not_o dare_v to_o deny_v so_o evident_a a_o truth_n change_v himself_o into_o divers_a shape_n to_o salve_v the_o pope_n first_o he_o propound_v a_o weighty_a scruple_n the_o which_o he_o say_v be_v not_o yet_o unfold_v by_o the_o patron_n of_o his_o opinion_n viz._n wherefore_o john_n do_v foretell_v so_o many_o evil_n to_o befall_v this_o city_n which_o although_o of_o old_a it_o be_v the_o chief_a seat_n of_o idolatry_n yet_o now_o be_v the_o head_n of_o sanctity_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o the_o proper_a seat_n of_o he_o that_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n but_o o_o ribera_n rome_n riberas_n defence_n of_o popish_a rome_n thy_o doubt_n be_v here_o clear_o unfold_v by_o the_o angel_n viz._n that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o evil_n because_o babylon-rome_n make_v drink_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o that_o which_o thou_o speak_v of_o the_o seat_n of_o holiness_n in_o this_o very_a thing_n thou_o unwitting_o accuse_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n the_o pope_n antichrist_n and_o make_v he_o to_o be_v antichrist_n for_o he_o that_o possess_v the_o sea_n of_o antichrist_n be_v antichrist_n the_o pope_n sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n for_o rome_n which_o be_v to_o be_v overthrow_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n &_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o seat_n therefore_o of_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n second_o confute_v riberas_n evasion_n touch_v popish_a rome_n confute_v he_o object_n that_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o papal_n rome_n first_o because_o john_n here_o describe_v a_o most_o potent_a and_o wealthy_a city_n which_o be_v the_o queen_n of_o the_o world_n but_o papal_a rome_n neither_o be_v so_o now_o nor_o ever_o be_v likely_a so_o to_o be_v second_o because_o in_o chap._n 18.20_o the_o heaven_n and_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v bid_v to_o rejoice_v over_o she_o because_o god_n have_v avenge_v they_o on_o she_o but_o who_o say_v he_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o which_o of_o the_o prophet_n have_v the_o romish_a church_n or_o popish_a rome_n persecute_v what_o injury_n have_v she_o do_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v rejoice_v at_o her_o punishment_n therefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o babylon_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o heathenish_a rome_n which_o persecute_v the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n but_o in_o vain_a he_o seek_v for_o pretence_n in_o so_o clear_a a_o matter_n for_o he_o grant_v before_o that_o the_o future_a state_n of_o rome_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o therefore_o he_o be_v contradictory_n to_o himself_o and_o as_o for_o his_o objection_n they_o be_v easy_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o it_o suffice_v that_o rome_n do_v then_o lord_n it_o over_o all_o nation_n when_o john_n write_v this_o book_n the_o same_o rome_n the_o pope_n now_o hold_v and_o beside_o this_o even_o papal_a rome_n be_v a_o most_o wealthy_a and_o powerful_a city_n and_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o world_n for_o all_o the_o treasure_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v now_o long_o ago_o by_o thousand_o enticement_n be_v draw_v unto_o rome_n alone_o she_o challenge_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o herself_o for_o she_o boast_v that_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v reign_n by_o her_o favour_n and_o benefit_n all_o must_v be_v vassal_n of_o popish_a rome_n yea_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o jesuit_n even_o in_o temporal_a thing_n papal_a rome_n therefore_o be_v lady_n of_o all_o and_o empress_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o verse_n roma_fw-la caput_fw-la mundi_fw-la quicquid_fw-la non_fw-la possidet_fw-la armis_fw-la relligione_fw-la tenet_fw-la to_o the_o second_o i_o say_v that_o which_o he_o pretend_v be_v ridiculous_a as_o if_o because_o papistical_a rome_n have_v not_o persecute_v the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n therefore_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o rejoice_v at_o her_o destruction_n for_o then_o also_o the_o heaven_n ought_v not_o to_o rejoice_v for_o be_v heaven_n i_o pray_v you_o slay_v by_o papistical_a rome_n nay_o how_o can_v heathenish_a rome_n kill_v the_o prophet_n which_o never_o see_v rome_n notwithstanding_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o heaven_n itself_o be_v worthy_o bid_v to_o rejoice_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o she_o both_o because_o in_o persecute_v the_o saint_n she_o persecute_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o also_o because_o all_o creature_n ought_v to_o rejoice_v for_o the_o vindicate_a of_o christ_n glory_n and_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n whether_o they_o have_v be_v hurt_v by_o he_o or_o not_o last_o if_o popish_a rome_n the_o which_o ribera_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o write_v shall_v be_v punish_v
for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o heathenish_a rome_n which_o herself_o have_v not_o commit_v why_o then_o may_v not_o the_o prophet_n rejoice_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o popish_a rome_n though_o they_o be_v not_o hurt_v by_o she_o understanding_n therefore_o that_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v put_v off_o pope_n riberas_n new_a fection_n about_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v force_v necessary_o to_o grant_v that_o popish_a rome_n be_v babylon_n notwithstanding_o to_o keep_v up_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o devise_v a_o new_a pprophecy_n namely_o that_o rome_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n expel_v the_o pope_n with_o all_o the_o catholic_n saint_n shall_v again_o apostate_n to_o their_o old_a wickedness_n and_o idolatry_n and_o then_o indeed_o rome_n shall_v be_v babylon_n and_o the_o warehouse_n of_o all_o filthiness_n and_o idolatry_n when_o she_o shall_v fall_v off_o from_o the_o pope_n and_o expel_v he_o thence_o with_o all_o other_o christian_n whatsoever_o therefore_o john_n prophesi_v touch_v the_o ruin_n burn_v and_o horrible_a plague_n of_o babylon_n appertain_v say_v he_o to_o rome_n after_o that_o she_o shall_v have_v thrust_v out_o the_o pope_n christ_n vicar_n without_o which_o fiction_n this_o subtle_a writer_n see_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o be_v free_v from_o antichristianisme_n and_o think_v by_o this_o artificial_a device_n to_o shift_v off_o this_o our_o argument_n he_o that_o in_o the_o last_o time_n hold_v babylon_n the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n be_v antichrist_n the_o romish_a pope_n in_o these_o last_o time_n hold_v babylon_n rome_n the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n therefore_o the_o romish_a pope_n be_v antichrist_n the_o assumption_n he_o labour_v to_o weaken_v not_o indeed_o by_o deny_v that_o rome_n which_o the_o pope_n possess_v in_o the_o last_o time_n be_v babylon_n nor_o also_o that_o babylon_n in_o the_o last_o time_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n but_o by_o deny_v that_o rome_n now_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n because_o rome_n as_o he_o say_v before_o antichrist_n come_v shall_v decline_v to_o paganism_n and_o thrust_v out_o the_o pope_n but_o o_o ribera_n by_o what_o author_n by_o what_o scripture_n refute_v lyras_fw-la fiction_n refute_v by_o what_o reason_n will_v thou_o prove_v unto_o we_o this_o thy_o new_a oracle_n or_o rather_o dotage_n hitherto_o unheard_a of_o even_o among_o papist_n as_o i._o that_o rome_n at_o length_n shall_v fall_v from_o christianity_n and_o return_n to_o heathenism_n ii_o that_o she_o shall_v drive_v out_o her_o most_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n and_o give_v place_n to_o antichrist_n the_o latter_a indeed_o of_o these_o thou_o think_v to_o make_v out_o well_o enough_o after_o this_o manner_n that_o as_o long_o as_o rome_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o pope_n so_o great_a evil_n can_v befall_v she_o because_o the_o pope_n be_v christ_n vicar_n and_o that_o rome_n so_o long_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v present_a shall_v be_v the_o maintainer_n and_o mistress_n of_o the_o apostolical_a faith_n and_o mansion_n of_o piety_n not_o therefore_o to_o be_v destroy_v before_o the_o pope_n be_v drive_v thence_o but_o o_o friend_n thou_o see_v not_o how_o often_o thou_o do_v beg_v the_o question_n and_o how_o many_o thing_n thou_o take_v for_o grant_v not_o only_o doubtful_a unto_o we_o but_o also_o incredible_a to_o the_o papist_n themselves_o i_o let_v pass_v thy_o common_a assertion_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v christ_n vicar_n thou_o must_v prove_v i._o that_o babylon_n and_o rome_n to_o be_v ruinate_v be_v to_o fall_v to_o heathenism_n certain_o herein_o thou_o have_v alcazar_n oppose_v thou_o who_o on_o the_o contrary_n feign_v more_o absurd_o that_o rome_n ruin_n be_v her_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n ii_o that_o rome_n have_v the_o pope_n present_a with_o she_o lupanar_fw-la roma_fw-it est_fw-la jam_fw-la tota_fw-la lupanar_fw-la be_v the_o mistress_n of_o the_o apostolical_a faith_n and_o mansion_n house_n of_o godliness_n of_o which_o it_o be_v long_o ago_o true_o say_v rome_n be_v now_o whole_o a_o brothelhouse_n iii_o that_o rome_n the_o most_o holy_a city_n have_v her_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n there_o present_a but_o perhaps_o fall_v into_o a_o fatal_a lethargy_n shall_v cast_v off_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o decline_v to_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_n iv_o that_o rome_n be_v thus_o fall_v to_o heathenism_n the_o pope_n with_o his_o cardinal_n shall_v miserable_o be_v deprive_v and_o thrust_v out_o of_o the_o seat_n and_o patrimony_n of_o saint_n peter_n now_o unless_o these_o thing_n be_v solid_o prove_v by_o thou_o all_o man_n may_v see_v that_o our_o argument_n stand_v firm_a and_o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n to_o the_o first_o examine_v riberas_n reason_n touch_v rome_n fall_n away_o examine_v second_o and_o four_o ribera_n say_v nothing_o but_o the_o three_o of_o rome_n decline_v from_o christianity_n to_o pagan_a idolarry_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o some_o reason_n i._o he_o say_v that_o the_o place_n of_o ancient_a rome_n be_v of_o old_a stain_v with_o abominable_a wickedness_n and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n she_o must_v one_o time_n or_o other_o be_v purge_v by_o fire_n but_o first_o he_o may_v as_o easy_o prove_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n unto_o heathenism_n for_o we_o know_v that_o of_o old_a the_o whole_a world_n be_v full_a of_o abominable_a wickedness_n second_o that_o which_o he_o say_v touch_v the_o defilement_n of_o ancient_a rome_n be_v true_a indeed_o but_o i_o wonder_v how_o any_o can_v without_o crimen_fw-la laesae_fw-la majestatis_fw-la object_n unto_o the_o pope_n holiness_n that_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o ancient_a rome_n shall_v not_o yet_o be_v expiate_v by_o the_o religion_n and_o holiness_n of_o so_o many_o age_n what_o have_v not_o so_o many_o procession_n mass_n consecration_n prayer_n so_o many_o merit_n of_o holy_a pope_n for_o these_o thousand_o year_n be_v able_a to_o purge_v away_o the_o defilement_n of_o ancient_a rome_n beside_o what_o can_v be_v more_o contumelious_o speak_v then_o that_o the_o pope_n the_o most_o holy_a vicar_n of_o christ_n shall_v have_v his_o seat_n in_o a_o place_n defile_v with_o such_o horrible_a wickedness_n and_o offence_n himself_o ribera_n contradict_v himself_o and_o how_o do_v this_o agree_v with_o what_o thou_o say_v before_o that_o rome_n under_o the_o government_n of_o her_o pope_n be_v the_o mansion_n of_o piety_n if_o so_o be_v that_o as_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o purge_v from_o its_o old_a guilt_n and_o defilement_n let_v ribera_n look_v to_o it_o how_o herein_o he_o may_v answer_v the_o pope_n holiness_n ii_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v many_o to_o this_o day_n at_o rome_n who_o boast_n that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o name_n and_o stock_n of_o the_o old_a roman_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o they_o shall_v again_o fall_v to_o the_o idolatry_n and_o wickedness_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o so_o be_v destroy_v but_o this_o also_o be_v altogether_o frivolous_a and_o a_o most_o injurious_a infamy_n and_o accusation_n of_o the_o noble_a family_n of_o rome_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o constantine_n time_n there_o be_v many_o more_o noble_a family_n of_o the_o pedigree_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_n then_o now_o who_o notwithstanding_o forsake_v the_o idolatry_n of_o their_o forefather_n embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n so_o neither_o will_v it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o ancient_a family_n which_o yet_o remain_v at_o rome_n shall_v fall_v away_o from_o christianity_n but_o put_v the_o cause_n they_o shall_v neglect_n he_o argue_v the_o pope_n of_o extreme_a neglect_n do_v not_o the_o jesuite_n herein_o accuse_v the_o pope_n cardinal_n bishop_n and_o all_o the_o jesuite_n which_o then_o shall_v live_v in_o rome_n of_o extreem_v negligence_n in_o not_o perform_v their_o duty_n but_o to_o suffer_v all_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n to_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n what_o shall_v all_o of_o they_o fall_v into_o so_o dead_a a_o sleep_n or_o rather_o now_o by_o their_o impiety_n and_o heathenish_a riot_n make_v way_n to_o such_o horrible_a profaneness_n let_v the_o jesuite_n again_o see_v too_o how_o he_o will_v answer_v these_o thing_n iii_o he_o say_v howbeit_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o lineage_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_n yet_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o dwell_v in_o the_o same_o city_n the_o which_o they_o inhabit_v they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o one_o body_n with_o they_o but_o by_o this_o reason_n the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n too_o be_v one_o body_n with_o the_o roman_a pagan_n and_o guilty_a of_o the_o same_o apostasy_n see_v they_o also_o dwell_v at_o rome_n thus_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v the_o head_n of_o that_o body_n and_o city_n which_o be_v one_o with_o the_o
doubt_v whither_o austin_n ever_o see_v that_o platonic_a chapter_n and_o do_v believe_v it_o be_v foist_v into_o the_o enchiridion_n by_o some_o body_n else_o my_o reason_n be_v because_o austin_n in_o other_o place_n do_v express_o speak_v but_o of_o two_o condition_n of_o they_o that_o die_v and_o of_o two_o place_n after_o this_o life_n altogether_o deny_v a_o three_o as_o through_o one_o say_v he_o all_o go_v to_o condemnation_n medinm_fw-la lib_fw-la 1._o de_fw-la peccat_fw-la mâ—rit_fw-fr c._n 28._o lib._n 5._o hypogn_n circa_fw-la medinm_fw-la so_o all_o by_o one_o to_o justification_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o middle_a place_n for_o any_o but_o he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v with_o the_o devil_n more_o clear_o in_o another_o place_n the_o faith_n of_o catholic_n do_v by_o divine_a authority_n believe_v that_o the_o first_o place_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n from_o whence_o as_o i_o say_v the_o unbaptised_a be_v exclude_v the_o second_o gehenna_n or_o hell_n where_o all_o apostate_n or_o infidel_n shall_v feel_v eternal_a torment_n a_o three_o we_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o for_o we_o find_v it_o not_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n and_o again_o apostoli_fw-la serm._n 14._o de_fw-fr verb._n apostoli_fw-la i_o have_v give_v no_o division_n of_o place_n save_v only_a of_o two_o etc._n etc._n so_o likewise_o there_o be_v leave_v no_o middle_a place_n between_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o left_a to_o return_v to_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d henceforward_o although_o it_o be_v not_o apply_v in_o the_o least_o to_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n yet_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o saint_n happiness_n remain_v certain_a and_o true_a even_o from_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o death_n not_o only_o by_o many_o scripture_n before_o allege_v but_o from_o this_o place_n resute_v purgatory_n fiction_n resute_v for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o be_v dead_a but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n therefore_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o godly_a be_v dead_a they_o be_v bless_v thus_o purgatory_n be_v hence_o notwithstanding_o exclude_v but_o what_o then_o be_v mean_v by_o henceforward_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o the_o time_n of_o this_o three_o act_n be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n from_o popery_n by_o the_o three_o angel_n from_o henceforward_o therefore_o that_o be_v forward_o the_o author_n opinion_n touch_v the_o particle_n hence_o forward_o from_o the_o time_n the_o three_o angel_n publish_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n against_o babylon_n and_o antichrist_n bless_a be_v the_o dead_a that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v they_o not_o only_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v so_o but_o the_o three_o angel_n shall_v publish_v and_o preach_v the_o same_o refute_v the_o heathenish_a fiction_n of_o purgatory_n satisfaction_n and_o indulgence_n for_o these_o angel_n shall_v not_o only_o teach_v that_o antichrist_n bull_n be_v vain_a but_o also_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n that_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n be_v a_o wicked_a and_o feign_a imagination_n there_o be_v no_o such_o place_n and_o as_o hereby_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v free_v from_o that_o error_n and_o vain_a fear_n so_o antichrist_n gain_n shall_v be_v much_o lessen_v yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v this_n be_v the_o three_o the_o holy_a ghost_n seem_v to_o add_v two_o reason_n of_o their_o blessedness_n one_o be_v because_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n to_o wit_n which_o they_o have_v suffer_v in_o this_o life_n for_o they_o have_v attain_v the_o end_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o combat_n henceforward_o enjoy_v everlasting_a rest_n the_o other_o because_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o by_o a_o metalepsis_n for_o because_o they_o now_o have_v the_o fruit_n or_o reward_v of_o their_o work_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n for_o they_o refute_v the_o merit_n of_o work_n be_v not_o here_o establish_v but_o refute_v it_o appear_v that_o both_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o runner_n in_o a_o race_n who_o have_v attain_v the_o mark_n enjoy_v a_o twofold_a benefit_n rest_n and_o reward_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o causal_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o rest_v etc._n etc._n their_o work_n be_v say_v to_o follow_v they_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o text_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o follower_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o life_n hence_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n be_v rather_o overthrow_v then_o establish_v for_o see_v they_o follow_v therefore_o they_o merit_v not_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v go_v before_o as_o cause_n 6.23_o rom._n 6.23_o now_o they_o draw_v with_o they_o a_o free_a reward_n because_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o harvest_n and_o vintage_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 14_o and_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v a_o white_a cloud_n and_o upon_o the_o cloud_n one_o sit_v like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v on_o his_o head_n a_o golden_a crown_n and_o in_o his_o hand_n a_o sharp_a sickle_n 15_o and_o another_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o cloud_n thrust_v in_o thy_o sickle_n and_o reap_v for_o the_o time_n be_v come_v for_o thou_o to_o reap_v for_o the_o harvest_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v ripe_a 16_o and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o cloud_n thrust_v in_o his_o sickle_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v reap_v 17_o and_o another_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o also_o have_v a_o â—harpe_a sickle_n 18_o and_o another_o angel_n come_v out_o from_o the_o altar_n which_o have_v power_n over_o fire_n and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a cry_n to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o sharp_a sickle_n say_v thrust_v in_o thy_o sharp_a sickle_n and_o gather_v the_o cluster_n of_o the_o vine_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o her_o grape_n be_v full_o ripe_a 19_o and_o the_o angel_n thrust_v in_o his_o sickle_n into_o the_o earth_n and_o gather_v the_o vine_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o great_a winepress_v of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n 20_o and_o the_o winepress_v be_v tread_v without_o the_o city_n and_o blood_n come_v out_o of_o the_o winepress_v even_o unto_o the_o horse-bridle_n by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o furlong_n the_o commentary_n and_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v a_o white_a cloud_n hither_o to_o we_o have_v handle_v three_o act_n of_o the_o four_o viston_n the_o first_o brief_o to_o repeat_v they_o again_o comprehend_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o beginning_n and_o growth_n with_o her_o many_o combat_n under_o the_o roman_a emperor_n both_o pagan_a and_o christian_n until_o antichrist_n rise_v in_o the_o first_o 600_o year_n chap._n 12._o the_o second_o oppose_v to_o the_o former_a contain_v the_o consolation_n of_o the_o godly_a under_o the_o foresay_a conflict_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n the_o three_o have_v two_o part_n represent_v 1._o antichrist_n persecution_n which_o from_o his_o first_o rise_v till_o now_o have_v continue_v more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n chap._n 13._o 2._o the_o church_n preservation_n under_o the_o same_o and_o also_o her_o future_a purge_n from_o the_o dreges_fw-la of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o last_o time_n chap._n 14._o the_o four_o ast_n here_o follow_v describe_v the_o joyful_a catastrophe_n or_o change_n of_o all_o the_o church_n affliction_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o form_n whereof_o be_v figure_v out_o in_o two_o parable_n viz._n of_o the_o harvest_n and_o vintage_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o chapter_n furthermore_o judgement_n the_o consent_n of_o interpreter_n about_o the_o last_o judgement_n i_o see_v all_o interpreter_n a_o few_o only_o except_v unanimous_o to_o agree_v that_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v here_o treat_v of_o and_o i_o wonder_v that_o any_o shall_v dissent_v in_o a_o matter_n so_o clear_a and_o evident_a for_o by_o type_n and_o word_n not_o much_o unlike_a the_o judgement_n to_o come_v be_v describe_v in_o dan._n 7._o touch_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o clonde_n of_o heaven_n to_o judgement_n and_o mat._n 3._o &_o 13._o of_o the_o harvest_n of_o the_o tare_n and_o wheat_n they_o agree_v also_o in_o the_o scope_n that_o these_o type_n serve_v to_o comfort_v the_o godly_a and_o terrify_v the_o wicked_a for_o the_o godly_a do_v groan_n under_o their_o affliction_n &_o trouble_n desire_v to_o know_v what_o end_n at_o length_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o their_o evil_n on_o the_o contrary_a tyrant_n and_o antichrist_n
the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o angel_n fly_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n evangelize_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n say_v with_o a_o great_a voice_n fear_v god_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 14._o ver_fw-la 6._o and_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o vial_n shall_v be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o work_v indeed_o in_o the_o elect_a the_o fear_n of_o god_n joy_n and_o life_n 2.15_o 2_o cor_fw-la 2.15_o but_o to_o the_o mark_v once_o of_o the_o beast_n it_o occasion_v sore_n disease_n and_o death_n as_o the_o apostle_n foretell_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v a_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n to_o they_o that_o perish_v this_o sense_n ribera_n the_o jesuite_n like_v not_o of_o because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o preacher_n to_o inflict_v plague_n but_o to_o foretell_v and_o denounce_v they_o examine_v riberas_n opinion_n examine_v and_o to_o deter_v man_n from_o their_o evil_n but_o these_o angel_n say_v he_o do_v not_o foretell_v the_o plague_n but_o inflict_v they_o therefore_o they_o be_v true_a angel_n by_o who_o the_o lord_n inflict_v plague_n with_o he_o do_v not_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o solid_a for_o first_o these_o angel_n be_v not_o say_v to_o cause_v the_o plague_n but_o to_o pour_v out_o the_o vial_n of_o god_n fury_n therefore_o proper_o the_o plague_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o angel_n be_v only_a minister_n of_o the_o pour_v out_o which_o let_v not_o but_o that_o it_o may_v metaphorical_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o publish_n and_o denounce_v of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o god_n therefore_o by_o his_o minister_n save_v some_o and_o condemn_v other_o so_o also_o he_o inflict_v these_o plague_n by_o their_o preach_n second_o plague_n how_o far_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v say_v to_o cause_n plague_n it_o be_v not_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n do_v inflict_v plague_n because_o they_o communicate_v in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o he_o execute_v by_o they_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o beget_v and_o to_o save_v they_o that_o hear_v they_o because_o in_o this_o work_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d co-worker_n with_o god_n they_o be_v say_v to_o forgive_v sin_n because_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n they_o declare_v and_o confirm_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o they_o that_o repent_v 20.21_o 1_o cor._n 4.15_o 1_o tim_n 2.16_o 1._o cor._n 3.9_o joh._n 20.21_o why_o then_o may_v they_o not_o also_o be_v say_v to_o strike_v the_o wicked_a with_o plague_n and_o condemn_v they_o as_o be_v co-worker_n with_o god_n that_o do_v the_o same_o certain_o in_o chap._n 11._o ver_fw-la 5._o the_o two_o witness_n slay_v their_o enemy_n with_o fire_n that_o come_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n and_o they_o have_v power_n to_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o plague_n as_o often_o as_o they_o will_v and_o therefore_o the_o jesuite_n reason_n do_v not_o weaken_v the_o former_a opinion_n that_o they_o be_v preacher_n of_o the_o word_n neither_o do_v he_o solid_o prove_v the_o contrary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v real_a angel_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n do_v equal_o dispense_v his_o judgement_n as_o well_o by_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o by_o angel_n although_o in_o a_o divers_a manner_n what_o then_o be_v who_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n &_o of_o the_o seven_o vial_n be_v i_o so_o judge_v touch_v these_o seven_o angel_n of_o the_o vial_n as_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n of_o the_o trumpet_n the_o six_o former_a might_n denote_v preacher_n because_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o their_o trumpet_n the_o temporal_a event_n there_o describe_v do_v happen_v but_o the_o seven_o can_v not_o because_o he_o open_o denounce_v the_o last_o judgement_n as_o present_v chap._n 10.7_o &_o chap._n 11.15_o he_o therefore_o be_v that_o archangel_n by_o who_o voice_n and_o trumpet_n the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v up_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 1._o thes_n 4.16_o 1._o cor._n 15.52_o now_o this_o no_o preacher_n can_v do_v so_o likewise_o these_o six_o former_a may_v signify_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n because_o during_o their_o vial_n the_o mark_v once_o of_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v smite_v with_o these_o plague_n in_o this_o life_n but_o the_o seven_o proclaim_v the_o consummation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v do_v can_v be_v any_o other_o but_o that_o archangel_n the_o chief_a herald_n of_o christ_n the_o judge_n nevertheless_o as_o before_o i_o note_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o fasten_v on_o this_o exposition_n for_o the_o angel_n which_o john_n see_v be_v so_o in_o appearance_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o plague_n in_o a_o vision_n by_o which_o representation_n god_n show_v to_o john_n what_o he_o be_v about_o to_o do_v what_o kind_n of_o plague_n he_o will_v inflict_v on_o antichristian_n towards_o the_o time_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n urge_v we_o to_o affirm_v that_o he_o precise_o show_v unto_o he_o the_o manner_n and_o person_n that_o be_v how_o and_o by_o who_o he_o will_v accomplish_v the_o same_o iii_o touch_v the_o plague_n that_o follow_v the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o vial_n last_o touch_v the_o plague_n it_o be_v demand_v whether_o they_o be_v proper_o or_o allegorical_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o whether_o they_o be_v to_o fall_v universal_o on_o all_o antichristian_n or_o on_o some_o only_a and_o in_o what_o time_n every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v inflict_v and_o after_o how_o long_a time_n one_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o other_o the_o two_o latter_a of_o these_o question_n touch_v the_o time_n be_v more_o curious_a than_o profitable_a see_v they_o can_v hardly_o be_v define_v by_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n further_o than_o have_v be_v former_o speak_v of_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o the_o vial_n whence_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o antichrist_n shall_v reign_v much_o long_o than_o four_o year_n for_o the_o other_o question_n on_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v inflict_v whether_o universal_o on_o all_o or_o on_o some_o only_a we_o shall_v learn_v by_o the_o several_a vial_n last_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a general_o to_o dispute_v touch_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o plague_n see_v we_o shall_v more_o right_o understand_v every_o of_o they_o apart_o in_o their_o place_n ribera_n indeed_o think_v that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v literal_o because_o these_o plague_n be_v like_a to_o those_o of_o the_o egyptian_n which_o happen_v not_o metaphoricallie_o but_o literal_o he_o alcazar_n refute_v and_o interpret_v the_o plague_n mystical_o yet_o however_o it_o sufficient_o appear_v there_o be_v a_o allusion_n unto_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n notwithstanding_o neither_o be_v they_o all_o alike_o nor_o will_v a_o literal_a sense_n hence_o follow_v for_o the_o history_n itself_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o a_o vision_n allude_v to_o the_o history_n another_o in_o the_o history_n all_o those_o thing_n happen_v real_o to_o the_o sense_n in_o the_o vision_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v enigmatical_a as_o the_o angel_n vial_n pour_v out_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o doubt_v that_o the_o plague_n also_o be_v enigmatical_o set_v forth_o now_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o every_o of_o they_o in_o order_n chap._n xvi_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n a_o command_n touch_v the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o vial_n 1_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n say_v to_o the_o seven_o angel_n go_v your_o way_n and_o pour_v out_o the_o seven_o vial_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o earth_n the_o commentary_n i._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n the_o angel_n have_v receive_v the_o vial_n full_a of_o god_n wrath_n in_o heaven_n do_v not_o hasten_v to_o pour_v they_o out_o but_o wait_v for_o a_o heavenly_a commandment_n to_o do_v the_o same_o for_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v nor_o indeed_o may_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o wicked_a of_o private_a affection_n but_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o contain_v themselves_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o vocation_n that_o so_o they_o may_v righteous_o execute_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n john_n therefore_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n that_o be_v vehement_a and_o terrible_a like_a as_o he_o hear_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 10._o and_o chap._n 6._o ver_fw-la 1._o &_o chap._n 11._o ver_fw-la 12._o and_o doubtless_o it_o be_v the_o lamb_n or_o of_o god_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n as_o chief_a moderator_n of_o the_o plague_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n which_o ere_o while_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o
rise_v these_o here_o exercise_v their_o cruelty_n after_o antichrist_n decline_v these_o therefore_o become_v blood_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v pay_v their_o own_o blood_n for_o the_o blood_n which_o they_o shed_v of_o the_o saint_n the_o time_n and_o manner_n whereof_o the_o lord_n know_v 2.17_o 1._o pet_n 2.17_o who_o i_o beseech_v to_o bring_v these_o river_n and_o fountain_n to_o repentance_n therefore_o i_o think_v that_o the_o event_n of_o this_o vial_n be_v prophetical_a which_o as_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o see_v and_o perhaps_o understand_v not_o 5._o and_o i_o hear_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o water_n in_o chap._n 14._o ver_fw-la 18_o this_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v power_n over_o the_o fire_n here_o he_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o water_n hence_o arise_v the_o opinion_n that_o sundry_a angel_n be_v set_v over_o several_a element_n the_o papist_n also_o hence_o have_v feign_a that_o their_o tutelar_a saint_n be_v appoint_v over_o disease_n art_n handi-craft_n city_n country_n and_o every_o member_n of_o man_n but_o hence_o nothing_o can_v solid_o be_v gather_v for_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o water_n be_v not_o a_o neptune_n set_v over_o the_o water_n but_o it_o be_v the_o same_o angel_n pour_v the_o vial_n on_o the_o river_n and_o fountain_n so_o call_v because_o god_n by_o his_o ministry_n turn_v the_o water_n into_o blood_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o first_o angel_n may_v be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o second_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o four_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n because_o they_o pour_v out_o the_o vial_n on_o the_o earth_n sea_n sun_n etc._n etc._n because_o thou_o have_v judge_v thus_o he_n declare_v god_n to_o be_v just_a in_o judge_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v because_o he_o turn_v these_o cruel_a and_o curse_a river_n and_o fountain_n into_o blood_n to_o vindicate_v god_n judgement_n from_o the_o slander_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o the_o plague_n of_o antichristian_o be_v not_o altogether_o righteous_a but_o rather_o too_o cruel_a now_o the_o angel_n ascribe_v they_o not_o to_o man_n but_o god_n affirm_v they_o to_o be_v most_o just_a in_o regard_n they_o singular_o agree_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o distributive_a justice_n which_o render_v reward_n to_o the_o just_a and_o punishment_n to_o the_o wicked_a o_o lord_n which_o be_v sundry_a time_n before_o the_o true_a god_n yea_o christ_n be_v thus_o describe_v place_n see_v bezas_n annotation_n on_o this_o place_n save_v that_o in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o come_v before_o use_v here_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o shall_v be_v as_o beza_n have_v bring_v to_o light_v out_o of_o a_o ancient_a maniscript_n though_o it_o common_o be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o holy_a as_o cohere_v with_o the_o forego_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d righteous_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o be_v righteous_a &_o holy_a that_o be_v pure_a from_o all_o unrighteousness_n let_v we_o learn_v therefore_o ratherto_o adore_v god_n holy_a judgement_n although_o we_o do_v not_o full_o comprehend_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o then_o to_o repine_v and_o murmurre_v against_o they_o as_o be_v unrighteous_a for_o they_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o saint_n by_o the_o law_n of_o requital_n they_o celebrate_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n because_o they_o shed_v blood_n therefore_o with_o blood_n shall_v they_o be_v punish_v for_o he_o that_o shed_v man_n blood_n by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v gen._n 9.6_o thou_o give_v they_o blood_n to_o drink_v bloody_a water_n be_v not_o to_o be_v drink_v yet_o such_o shall_v be_v the_o drink_n of_o the_o adversary_n the_o history_n of_o cyrus_n be_v know_v who_o head_n be_v throw_v into_o a_o great_a tub_n full_a of_o blood_n tomyris_n queen_n of_o scythia_n upbraid_v his_o cruelty_n say_v drink_v thou_o blood_n who_o can_v not_o be_v satiate_v with_o blood_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v who_o blood_n either_o of_o the_o saint_n or_o prophet_n have_v they_o shed_v for_o answer_v to_o this_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o secret_a plot_n conspiracy_n and_o poison_n ordinary_a to_o monk_n and_o their_o confederate_n read_v fox_n his_o book_n of_o martyr_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v who_o they_o be_v that_o put_v to_o death_n even_o in_o england_n alone_o multitude_n of_o saint_n and_o prophet_n many_o bishop_n doctor_n and_o teacher_n very_o holy_a learned_a and_o innocenr_a person_n as_o cranmer_n ridley_n latimer_n hooper_n with_o other_o martyr_n who_o in_o queen_n maryes_fw-mi day_n for_o their_o constant_a profession_n of_o evangelicall_n doctrine_n and_o opposition_n of_o idolatry_n be_v condemn_v some_o to_o the_o fire_n other_o to_o other_o torment_n who_o i_o pray_v have_v be_v the_o architect_n of_o all_o conspiracy_n plot_n and_o commotion_n in_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n let_v history_n speak_v right_o therefore_o the_o innocent_a blood_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v impute_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o angel_n for_o they_o be_v worthy_a their_o cruelty_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o just_o drink_v blood_n the_o angel_n rejoice_v not_o simple_o over_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o declare_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n by_o the_o law_n of_o requital_n every_o one_o shall_v be_v reward_v according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n rom._n 1._o verse_n 32._o god_n therefore_o be_v righteous_a and_o so_o be_v his_o judgement_n on_o bloodthirsty_a man_n before_o in_o chap._n establish_v the_o merit_n of_o work_n hence_o not_o establish_v 3.5_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o overcome_v they_o shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o white_a for_o they_o be_v worthy_a hence_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n seem_v to_o be_v confirm_v for_o if_o these_o of_o right_n be_v punish_v for_o their_o cruelty_n because_o they_o be_v worthy_a that_o be_v because_o they_o have_v merit_v the_o same_o then_o also_o the_o other_o must_v of_o right_o be_v clothe_v in_o white_a because_o they_o be_v worthy_a that_o be_v because_o they_o have_v merit_v the_o same_o as_o cruelty_n therefore_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o punishment_n so_o innocency_n shall_v be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o reward_n i_o answer_v the_o consequence_n will_v not_o hold_v from_o a_o contrary_a dissimilitude_n evil_n work_v in_o order_n of_o justice_n do_v merit_n punishment_n but_o good_a work_n do_v not_o merit_v life_n eternal_a because_o in_o order_n of_o justice_n the_o creature_n good_a work_n be_v due_a debt_n to_o the_o creator_n now_o nothing_o that_o we_o do_v can_v possible_o merit_v consider_v we_o be_v oblige_v unto_o it_o by_o duty_n but_o to_o merit_v be_v a_o work_n not_o due_a make_v a_o reward_n due_a by_o the_o work_n do_v which_o before_o be_v not_o due_a 7._o and_o i_o hear_v another_o out_o of_o the_o altar_n the_o old_a version_n i_o hear_v another_o omit_v the_o word_n out_o of_o the_o altar_n some_o copy_n also_o have_v it_o and_o i_o hear_v the_o altar_n which_o be_v a_o manifest_a error_n as_o ribera_n himself_o can_v deny_v john_n therefore_o hear_v another_o to_o wit_n angel_n come_v out_o from_o the_o altar_n undoubted_o be_v the_o same_o speak_v of_o in_o chapter_n 14._o verse_n 18._o even_o so_o lord_n god_n almighty_n see_v for_o 5._o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o four_o vial_n on_o the_o sun_n 8_o and_o the_o four_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o sun_n and_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o to_o scorch_v man_n with_o fire_n 9_o and_o man_n be_v scorch_v with_o great_a heat_n and_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o have_v power_n over_o these_o plague_n and_o they_o repent_v not_o to_o give_v he_o glory_n the_o commentary_n 8._o and_o the_o four_o angel_n pour_v out_o the_o two_o former_a vial_n be_v historical_a to_o we_o the_o event_n whereof_o we_o have_v and_o do_v yet_o see_v the_o three_o as_o i_o say_v be_v prophetical_a such_o also_o be_v the_o four_o follow_v the_o event_n of_o they_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v &_o therefore_o the_o search_n into_o they_o be_v the_o more_o obscure_a and_o difficult_a the_o last_o except_v which_o contain_v the_o final_a punishment_n of_o the_o adversary_n the_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o world_n yet_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o each_o of_o they_o that_o which_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v most_o probable_a the_o four_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o on_o the_o sun_n the_o event_n whereof_o be_v 1._o ascorch_v heat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o most_o violent_a and_o burn_a fever_n engender_v intolerable_a pain_n 2._o blasphemy_n of_o man_n against_o god_n 3._o
unto_o himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v then_o because_o than_o something_o of_o he_o be_v and_o he_o be_v then_o according_a to_o that_o power_n although_o in_o another_o respect_n he_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o and_o be_v not_o to_o wit_n in_o this_o time_n of_o the_o revelation_n when_o the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v not_o yet_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o a_o monarchical_a spiritual_a or_o secular_a power_n but_o all_o of_o they_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 300._o year_n until_o melchiade_n suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n although_o bellarmine_n foolish_o boast_v that_o clemens_n receive_v the_o ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n from_o peter_n and_o be_v to_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n to_o wit_n 510._o year_n after_o the_o revelation_n of_o this_o prophecy_n when_o sabian_n attempt_v to_o invade_v the_o ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n boniface_n iii_o real_o invade_v it_o and_o so_o transmit_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o pope_n his_o successor_n and_o about_o 649_o year_n from_o this_o prophecy_n steeven_a ii_o also_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o secular_a power_n who_o first_o thrust_v the_o greek_a emperor_n out_o of_o italy_n possess_v the_o chief_a government_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o deprive_v the_o french_a king_n hildericke_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o admit_v pipine_n upon_o who_o by_o his_o antichristian_a power_n he_o bestow_v not_o his_o own_o but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n 〈◊〉_d he_o first_o will_v be_v pontificallie_o carry_v with_o great_a triumph_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n on_o man_n shoulder_n as_o it_o be_v another_o alexander_n or_o julius_n unto_o the_o lateran_n palace_n which_o thing_n have_v ever_o since_o be_v very_o religious_o observe_v of_o his_o successor_n namely_o be_v man_n as_o balaeus_n record_v not_o worthy_a that_o the_o earth_n shall_v bear_v not_o long_o after_o also_o the_o beast_n in_o gregory_n vii_o and_o boniface_n viii_o ascend_v to_o the_o high_a step_n of_o monarchy_n when_o the_o pope_n say_v i_o be_o caesar_n for_o he_o ascend_v not_o in_o a_o moment_n but_o by_o divers_a degree_n of_o which_o see_v chap._n 13._o he_o shall_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n as_o chap._n 11.7_o or_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n as_o chap._n 9_o 2_o thes_n 2_o 9_o 13.1_o the_o sense_n be_v one_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d either_o proper_o of_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n to_o denote_v the_o procreating_a cause_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v that_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n or_o metaphorical_o of_o the_o deep_a of_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v the_o sink_n of_o bishop_n in_o papal_a council_n by_o which_o under_o pretext_n of_o establish_v the_o faith_n and_o rout_v out_o of_o heresy_n the_o privilege_n of_o emperor_n and_o king_n be_v overthrow_v the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o pope_n establish_v the_o power_n of_o the_o clergy_n augment_v and_o confirm_v the_o which_o julian_n the_o cardinal_n allege_v thereby_o to_o allure_v pope_n eugenius_n unto_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n say_v he_o i_o find_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n have_v always_o be_v strengthen_v defend_v and_o augment_v by_o council_n and_o now_o do_v we_o fear_v it_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o shall_v go_v into_o perdition_n here_o i_o assent_v to_o brightman_n for_o the_o clearness_n thereof_o for_o this_o go_n of_o the_o beast_n into_o perdition_n foretell_v by_o the_o angel_n be_v by_o the_o wonderful_a judgement_n of_o god_n begin_v in_o our_o age_n and_o now_o the_o beast_n go_v on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o destruction_n so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o now_o far_o from_o his_o end_n and_o this_o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v who_o thus_o write_v from_o that_o time_n you_o make_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n his_o empire_n be_v not_o only_o not_o increase_v but_o more_o and_o more_o decrease_v the_o time_n therefore_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n in_o which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v sing_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o heavenly_a company_n hallelujah_n salvation_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n be_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n because_o his_o judgement_n be_v true_a and_o righteous_a revelat._n 19.1_o and_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n shall_v wonder_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o fourfold_a state_n of_o the_o beast_n his_o authority_n follow_v which_o have_v large_o before_o be_v expound_v in_o chap_n 13._o here_o it_o be_v brief_o touch_v shall_v wonder_n not_o at_o the_o monstrous_a sight_n as_o john_n do_v verse_n 6._o but_o shall_v adore_v and_o worship_v the_o woman_n queen_n that_o ride_v on_o the_o beast_n as_o a_o goddess_n so_o chap._n 13._o verse_n 3.4_o and_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n and_o worship_v he_o say_v who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o beast_n who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v war_n with_o he_o and_o verse_n 8_o and_o power_n be_v give_v he_o over_o all_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v he_o but_o what_o then_o shall_v none_o remain_v with_o christ_n i_o answer_v lest_o we_o shall_v think_v so_o in_o both_o place_n the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v only_o comprehend_v in_o this_o number_n who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o which_o limitation_n be_v intimate_v first_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o this_o great_a madness_n of_o man_n to_o worship_v so_o monstrous_a and_o execrable_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v because_o they_o shall_v be_v child_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o of_o god_n reprobate_n not_o elect_a second_o the_o elect_n be_v free_v from_o the_o imposture_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v seduce_v mat._n 24.24_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v see_v chap._n 13.8_o behold_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o he_o reckon_v up_o some_o title_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o not_o in_o vain_a for_o it_o shall_v be_v one_o cause_n of_o the_o world_n wonderment_n that_o the_o beast_n have_v divers_a shape_n like_a unto_o another_o proteus_n be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v whence_o the_o admirer_n of_o he_o shall_v conceive_v in_o their_o mind_n something_o divine_a touch_v he_o now_o these_o thing_n be_v evident_a by_o what_o we_o say_v before_o be_v viz._n before_o johns_n time_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o monarchical_a secular_a power_n be_v not_o viz._n in_o johns_n time_n because_o the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v not_o assume_v this_o no_o nor_o as_o yet_o the_o ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n and_o yet_o be_v viz._n in_o johns_n time_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o imperial_a power_n which_o then_o the_o caesar_n have_v and_o afterward_o shall_v be_v usurp_v by_o the_o pope_n thus_o we_o must_v reconcile_v these_o seem_a contradiction_n be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v according_a to_o the_o different_a state_n of_o the_o beast_n lest_o we_o may_v imagine_v a_o repugnancy_n to_o be_v in_o the_o word_n which_o to_o avoid_v the_o old_a version_n have_v whole_o ommit_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o be_v but_o andreas_n and_o arethas_n who_o montanus_n follow_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v at_o hand_n or_o be_v to_o come_v which_o agree_v with_o the_o three_o term_n shall_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bothomlesse_a pit_n for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v that_o be_v in_o his_o time_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n the_o four_o term_n be_v not_o here_o mention_v because_o that_o serve_v not_o for_o admiration_n but_o belong_v to_o the_o future_a wail_n of_o which_o in_o chapter_n 18._o 9_o here_o be_v the_o mind_n have_v wisdom_n this_n be_v add_v that_o none_o may_v complain_v and_o say_v why_o be_v all_o these_o dark_a expression_n what_o may_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o head_n and_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n he_o cry_v out_o as_o before_o chap._n 13.9_o at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n if_o any_o one_o have_v ear_n let_v he_o hear_v and_o after_o the_o second_o verse_n 18._o here_o be_v wisdom_n let_v he_o that_o have_v understanding_n count_v etc._n etc._n so_o now_o here_o be_v understanding_n to_o wit_n hide_v above_o man_n reach_n here_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o divers_a state_n of_o the_o beast_n even_o now_o mention_v but_o i_o rather_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o follow_a matter_n here_o for_z in_o these_o thing_n which_o yet_o remain_v to_o be_v expound_v touch_v the_o head_n
even_o our_o faith_n here_o also_o observe_v that_o election_n be_v put_v after_o vocation_n by_o a_o gradation_n from_o the_o effect_n to_o the_o cause_n as_o 2._o pet._n 1.10_o 15_o and_o he_o say_v to_o i_o hitherto_o of_o the_o beast_n his_o head_n and_o horn_n now_o follow_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o whore_n i._o he_o declare_v her_o empire_n ii_o her_o destruction_n and_o the_o cause_n iii_o her_o name_n or_o surname_n and_o he_o say_v for_o then_o or_o moreover_o he_o say_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o belong_v to_o the_o order_n as_o also_o in_o ver_fw-la 11._o and_o throwout_a hitherto_o where_o the_o woman_n sit_v least_o john_n shall_v scruple_n how_o here_o the_o woman_n sit_v on_o the_o water_n people_n how_o the_o where_o siâ—â—tâ—_n 〈◊〉_d water_n upon_o the_o beast_n and_o people_n which_o he_o see_v before_o sit_v on_o the_o beast_n the_o angel_n interpret_v the_o many_o water_n to_o be_v many_o people_n by_o which_o he_o may_v easy_o reconcile_v the_o matter_n for_o to_o sit_v upon_o peoples_n be_v a_o know_a phrase_n signify_v rule_n or_o dominion_n over_o many_o people_n the_o sit_v note_n the_o largeness_n of_o her_o territory_n to_o sit_v upon_o the_o beast_n be_v to_o hold_v the_o monarchical_a power_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o subjection_n or_o to_o rule_v the_o empire_n by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n which_o thing_n antichrist_n do_v the_o water_n be_v peoples_n by_o a_o metonymicall_a phrase_n that_o be_v they_o represent_v peoples_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o metonymy_fw-la be_v ground_v on_o the_o similitude_n because_o people_n be_v like_a to_o water_n in_o rage_n and_o unconstancy_n for_o as_o many_o water_n by_o their_o forceable_a run_v carry_v down_o all_o thing_n before_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n so_o populous_a kingdom_n and_o great_a army_n waste_v and_o subdue_v all_o thing_n and_o as_o water_n fill_v still_o the_o stream_n with_o a_o perpetual_a motion_n be_v unburden_v into_o the_o sea_n so_o people_v by_o continual_a succession_n of_o each_o other_o be_v swallow_v up_o one_o after_o another_o by_o the_o gulf_n of_o death_n 47.2_o jer._n 47.2_o so_o say_v god_n touch_v the_o army_n of_o the_o chaldean_n behold_v water_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o north._n and_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o overflow_a flood_n and_o shall_v overflow_v the_o land_n etc._n etc._n now_o by_o many_o people_n we_o understand_v both_o the_o mighty_a armis_fw-la and_o legion_n of_o the_o roman_n by_o which_o of_o old_a they_o obtain_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n for_o themselves_o as_o also_o the_o people_n themselves_o bring_v under_o their_o subjection_n these_o the_o angel_n distinguish_v into_o multitude_n nation_n and_o tongue_n because_o of_o the_o variety_n be_v of_o europe_n asia_n and_o africa_n very_o different_a in_o nation_n tongue_n nature_n and_o manner_n ribera_n well_o observe_v that_o not_o only_o those_o people_n be_v signify_v which_o then_o obey_v the_o roman_n but_o such_o also_o as_o shall_v afterward_o obey_v antichrist_n these_o people_n therefore_o be_v principal_o such_o as_o be_v spiritual_o subject_a unto_o the_o pope_n either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o viz._n all_o the_o laity_n of_o what_o nation_n soever_o and_o clergy_n who_o for_o number_n be_v think_v not_o to_o be_v less_o than_o a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o laity_n on_o who_o he_o have_v imprint_v the_o character_n of_o his_o name_n 16_o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o thou_o see_v on_o the_o beast_n now_o he_o begin_v to_o declare_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whore_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o show_v ver_fw-la 1._o the_o argument_n or_o scope_n whereof_o he_o will_v further_o show_v in_o the_o follow_a chap._n now_o he_o expound_v by_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v inflict_v how_o and_o the_o author_n thereof_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o thou_o see_v that_o be_v the_o ten_o king_n which_o thou_o hear_v to_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o ten_o horn_n ver_fw-la 12._o shall_v destroy_v the_o whore_n in_o the_o read_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o montanus_n in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o beast_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o beast_n as_o if_o the_o beast_n also_o shall_v hate_v rome_n the_o which_o bellarmin_n make_v great_a use_n of_o deny_v that_o rome_n shall_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n for_o if_o antichrist_n shall_v hate_v rome_n and_o make_v it_o desolate_a how_o then_o say_v he_o shall_v rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n will_v antichrist_n make_v his_o own_o seat_n desolate_a but_o he_o know_v the_o read_n be_v false_a though_o he_o thus_o dally_v for_o not_o the_o beast_n but_o the_o horn_n or_o king_n shall_v hate_v rome_n as_o all_o copy_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a have_v it_o yea_o the_o old_a version_n also_o unto_o which_o the_o jesuite_n be_v tie_v and_o this_o read_n the_o relative_n these_o to_o wit_n king_n do_v require_v and_o so_o ribera_n hold_v against_o bellarmine_n bellar_n ribera_n against_o bellar_n that_o the_o ten_o king_n shall_v overthrow_v rome_n although_o he_o add_v that_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o before_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n which_o we_o erewhile_o prove_v to_o be_v false_a in_o the_o mean_a while_n out_o of_o bellarmine_n reason_v against_o ribera_n we_o gather_v that_o the_o beast_n be_v antichrist_n according_a as_o we_o true_o expound_v it_o but_o ribera_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o devil_n do_v gross_o err_v the_o king_n therefore_o shall_v labour_v to_o destroy_v the_o whore_n yet_o not_o accomplish_v it_o in_o a_o moment_n but_o by_o five_o degree_n they_o shall_v hate_v she_o and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v then_o cease_v to_o commit_v whoredom_n with_o she_o whore_v the_o king_n hatred_n of_o the_o whore_v but_o shall_v hate_v she_o which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o repentance_n for_o to_o hate_v sin_n be_v to_o avoid_v the_o same_o which_o be_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o repentance_n thus_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o follow_a matter_n i_o expound_v this_o hatred_n the_o occasion_n go_v before_o verse_n 14._o viz._n the_o victory_n of_o the_o lamb_n against_o who_o these_o king_n have_v former_o unhappy_o take_v up_o arm_n for_o they_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v overcome_v yet_o so_o as_o with_o a_o different_a effect_n for_o some_o shall_v remain_v still_o in_o their_o hostility_n be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o will_v again_o encounter_v with_o christ_n and_o shall_v feel_v his_o sharp_a sword_n chapter_n 19.15_o other_o be_v overcome_v and_o convict_v in_o conscience_n shall_v give_v glory_n to_o god_n open_a their_o eye_n unto_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o oppose_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o cup_n of_o the_o whore_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o pope_n thus_o these_o king_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n and_o bid_v rome_n farewell_n but_o other_o shall_v remain_v king_n of_o the_o earth_n notwithstanding_o the_o ten_o be_v say_v to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o most_o of_o they_o shall_v do_v by_o a_o synecdoche_n familiar_a in_o scripture_n and_o shall_v make_v her_o desolate_a the_o second_o degree_n and_o effect_n of_o repentance_n desert_v by_o desert_v leave_v rome_n they_o shall_v with_o their_o kingdom_n province_n and_o territory_n turn_v to_o christ_n and_o restore_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o naked_a this_o they_o shall_v do_v both_o by_o public_a confession_n and_o writing_n naked_a by_o make_v her_o naked_a in_o declare_v and_o demonstrate_v the_o filthiness_n of_o rome_n idolatry_n to_o make_v her_o detestable_a like_a as_o a_o harlot_n have_v her_o whorish_a attire_n pull_v off_o be_v odious_a to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o honest_a people_n as_o also_o by_o take_v back_o the_o gold_n pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n purple_a scarlet_n manor_n possession_n territory_n tax_n and_o riches_n which_o the_o whore_n have_v draw_v from_o former_a king_n their_o ancestor_n through_o seem_a piety_n and_o with_o which_o like_o aesop_n crow_n she_o proud_o adorn_v herself_o as_o with_o the_o feather_n of_o another_o now_o this_o they_o shall_v do_v not_o without_o but_o within_o their_o own_o territory_n do_v herein_o injury_n to_o none_o nor_o violent_o take_v that_o which_o be_v another_o but_o with_o all_o right_a keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o their_o faith_n custody_n and_o government_n take_v care_n that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v employ_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o church_n school_n and_o hospital_n out_o therefore_o with_o sycophant_n who_o calumniate_v the_o make_n naked_a of_o the_o whore_n as_o if_o it_o be_v sedition_n and_o rebellion_n against_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n who_o be_v still_o addict_v to_o the_o romish_a religion_n nay_o very_o from_o
by_o the_o king_n a_o long_a time_n or_o many_o year_n but_o be_v sudden_o take_v because_o of_o her_o security_n like_o as_o in_o one_o night_n cyrus_n sudden_o take_v careless_a babylon_n be_v forsake_v of_o her_o friend_n and_o drive_v to_o despair_v have_v no_o power_n to_o defend_v herself_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o the_o punishment_n be_v aggravate_v by_o enumeration_n of_o four_o plague_n death_n mourn_v famine_n fire_n every_o one_o of_o which_o shall_v answer_v to_o her_o sin_n she_o promise_v herself_o perpetual_a happiness_n but_o death_n shall_v cut_v she_o off_o she_o delight_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o pleasure_n therefore_o sorrow_n shall_v overthrow_v she_o she_o continual_o give_v herself_o to_o gluttony_n riot_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o famine_n shall_v kill_v she_o she_o burn_v the_o godly_a martyr_n as_o heretic_n therefore_o with_o fire_n shall_v she_o be_v utter_o consume_v by_o the_o king_n sometime_o her_o lover_n who_o shall_v fall_v from_o she_o and_o turn_v their_o sword_n which_o they_o former_o employ_v for_o she_o against_o the_o godly_a into_o her_o own_o bowel_n see_v chap._n 17._o ver_fw-la 17._o for_o strong_a be_v the_o lord_n he_n prove_v that_o her_o lot_n and_o portion_n shall_v be_v irrecoverable_a from_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o judge_n the_o which_o he_o oppose_v to_o the_o roman_a power_n that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v the_o thing_n foretell_v impossible_a the_o which_o imagination_n have_v beguild_v many_o even_a to_o this_o day_n stapleton_n have_v write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o admirable_a greatness_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o he_o say_v shall_v so_o remain_v for_o ever_o lipsius_n also_o have_v no_o other_o end_n then_o to_o flatter_v rome_n in_o his_o book_n which_o he_o publish_v about_o the_o same_o time_n touch_v the_o admirable_a greatness_n of_o the_o roman_a city_n windek_n johan._n paul_n windek_n about_o this_o time_n also_o a_o certain_a parasite_n of_o the_o romish_a seat_n spread_v abroad_o a_o prognostication_n about_o the_o future_a state_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o evangelicall_n doctrine_n and_o christian_a church_n shall_v short_o perish_v the_o roman_a seat_n remain_v stable_n and_o constant_a so_o be_v this_o opinion_n settle_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o papist_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o roman_a power_n shall_v be_v overcome_v through_o any_o plot_n or_o device_n or_o the_o romish_a hierarchy_n link_v and_o fasten_v together_o with_o iron_n bond_n as_o it_o be_v shall_v ever_o be_v overthrow_v by_o any_o but_o 2._o strong_a be_v the_o lord_n which_o judge_v she_o gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judge_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n andreas_n and_o montanus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v judge_v because_o in_o his_o unchangeable_a decree_n he_o have_v devote_v she_o to_o condemnation_n some_o think_v because_o this_o shall_v happen_v in_o one_o day_n and_o sudden_o that_o like_a sodom_n she_o shall_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n but_o because_o it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v burn_v she_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o fire_n sudden_o throw_v into_o the_o city_n by_o the_o victorious_a army_n hitherto_o the_o exhortation_n the_o lamentation_n follow_v 9_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v bewail_v her_o the_o wicked_a lament_v the_o wretched_a condition_n of_o rome_n first_o king_n than_o merchant_n last_o shipmasters_n now_o what_o and_o how_o great_a their_o mourning_n shall_v be_v and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o common_a to_o they_o all_o be_v show_v to_o be_v the_o loss_n of_o their_o former_a riot_n and_o gain_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v the_o less_o difficulty_n and_o reason_n to_o insist_v upon_o it_o this_o general_o be_v to_o be_v note_v from_o the_o lamentation_n that_o a_o temporal_a judgement_n on_o rome_n be_v here_o describe_v not_o the_o last_o judgement_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o wicked_a king_n merchant_n and_o shipmaster_n shall_v see_v and_o bewail_v the_o same_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bring_v in_o mourning_n as_o be_v more_o worthy_a and_o powerful_a who_o be_v chief_a in_o commit_v filthiness_n with_o the_o romish_a strumpet_n they_o shall_v bewail_v and_o lament_v for_o her_o that_o be_v because_o of_o her_o sudden_a and_o miserable_a destruction_n who_o these_o be_v be_v note_v by_o two_o epithet_n they_o be_v king_n of_o the_o earth_n commit_v fornication_n and_o live_v delicious_o with_o she_o by_o both_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n vassal_n son_n spiritual_a lover_n of_o the_o romish_a seat_n for_o the_o first_o epithet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o earth_n be_v always_o in_o this_o prophecy_n take_v in_o a_o evil_a sense_n for_o king_n nation_n and_o worldly_a man_n give_v to_o earthly_a worship_n by_o the_o latter_a epithet_n the_o cause_n also_o of_o their_o mourning_n be_v show_v they_o shall_v lament_v excessive_o because_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o sweet_a converse_n with_o the_o whore_n by_o mean_n of_o her_o unexcepted_a destruction_n what_o that_o converse_n be_v we_o have_v open_v on_o verse_n 3._o and_o divers_a time_n before_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v who_o these_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v ribera_n feign_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o ten_o king_n who_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n be_v who_o these_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v repent_v and_o bewail_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o most_o renown_a city_n like_v as_o titus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v mourn_v for_o the_o burn_a of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n but_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a fiction_n for_o those_o king_n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n these_o shall_v be_v king_n of_o the_o earth_n enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n 24._o joseph_n lib_n 7_o the_o bell_n jud._n c._n 24._o the_o cause_n also_o of_o the_o mourning_n be_v different_a these_o shall_v lament_v because_o they_o can_v no_o long_o commit_v fornication_n and_o riot_n with_o she_o but_o the_o former_a king_n after_o they_o have_v once_o by_o the_o divine_a mercy_n of_o god_n repent_v of_o their_o sin_n refuse_v any_o long_a to_o commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o for_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n and_o make_v her_o desolate_a therefore_o we_o affirm_v that_o these_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v such_o of_o the_o ten_o as_o still_o remain_v with_o the_o pope_n 10._o stand_v a_o far_o off_o for_o fear_n the_o gesture_n and_o voice_n of_o these_o mourner_n be_v note_v stand_v a_o far_o off_o and_o cry_v alas_o alas_o in_o which_o he_o prevent_v a_o objection_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o rather_o take_v up_o arm_n and_o succour_v the_o distress_a city_n fear_v and_o tremble_a shall_v hinder_v they_o signify_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v so_o astonish_v they_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v upon_o arm_n or_o succour_n for_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o divine_a judgement_n will_v make_v they_o to_o seek_v shelter_n for_o themselves_o for_o in_o one_o hour_n before_o in_o one_o day_n her_o judgement_n shall_v be_v so_o sudden_a that_o before_o the_o report_n of_o her_o siege_n be_v far_o spread_v the_o city_n shall_v lie_v in_o ash_n thus_o high_a thing_n be_v on_o a_o sudden_a bring_v to_o nothing_o tree_n of_o great_a height_n be_v long_o in_o grow_v but_o root_v up_o in_o one_o hour_n they_o call_v it_o judgement_n to_o wit_n of_o god_n the_o just_a judge_n who_o vengeance_n shall_v be_v so_o manifest_a that_o the_o very_a enemy_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o so_o great_a a_o city_n be_v thus_o sudden_o overthrow_v not_o by_o humane_a force_n but_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v angry_a 11._o and_o the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v weep_v merchant_n succeed_v the_o king_n in_o mourning_n the_o merchant_n i_o say_v of_o the_o earth_n who_o we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v spiritual_a trader_n treasurer_n of_o the_o popish_a court_n paenitentiaries_n and_o granter_n of_o pardon_n etc._n etc._n the_o which_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o adjunct_n cause_n of_o their_o sorrow_n and_o kind_a of_o merchandise_n because_o no_o man_n buy_v her_o merchandise_n any_o more_o but_o gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n shall_v not_o be_v out_o of_o esteem_n because_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o one_o city_n for_o by_o the_o overthrow_n of_o one_o mart-towne_n trade_v be_v not_o take_v away_o from_o other_o place_n but_o the_o fall_n of_o one_o be_v rather_o the_o rise_n of_o another_o as_o not_o long_o ago_o in_o the_o low_a country_n antwerp_n sometime_o a_o noble_a mart-towne_n decay_v be_v the_o flourish_a of_o amsterdam_n therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o here_o proper_o merchandable_a ware_n be_v not_o
and_o witness_n of_o the_o conscience_n 5._o rom._n 2_o 5._o which_o shall_v suggest_v to_o every_o one_o the_o exact_a memory_n of_o his_o action_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a the_o sentence_n pronounce_v shall_v be_v most_o just_a according_a to_o the_o same_o and_o god_n judgement_n shall_v be_v righteous_a for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v a_o most_o exact_a write_v rule_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o which_o most_o righteous_o all_o be_v oblige_v and_o whosoever_o have_v conform_v himself_o unto_o the_o same_o shall_v most_o righteous_o be_v acquit_v whosoever_o have_v swarve_v from_o it_o grand_fw-mi orat._n in_o plag_n grand_fw-mi shall_v most_o righteous_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgeman_n be_v condemn_v the_o book_n also_o of_o every_o man_n conscience_n be_v of_o such_o exact_a righteousness_n as_o it_o deceive_v no_o man_n do_v injury_n to_o no_o man_n for_o the_o conscience_n say_v nazianzenus_n be_v a_o domestic_a and_o true_a tribunal_n and_o the_o poet_n siath_v well_o prima_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la ultio_fw-la 13._o juven_n sat_n 13._o quodse_fw-la judice_fw-la nemo_fw-la nocens_fw-la absolvitur_fw-la improba_fw-la quamvis_fw-la gracia_n fallacis_fw-la prae_fw-la oris_fw-la vicerit_fw-la urnam_fw-la this_o vengeance_n take_v if_o judge_v it_o be_v none_o that_o be_v guilty_a quit_v do_v he_o though_o that_o the_o praetor_n through_o fall_n grace_n sometime_o put_v wicked_a man_n in_o place_n how_o much_o more_o therefore_o shall_v the_o conscience_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v a_o righteous_a rule_n to_o judge_v by_o righteousness_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o truth_n &_o righteousness_n by_o the_o way_n observe_v if_o god_n will_v then_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o write_a word_n how_o much_o more_o do_v he_o require_v that_o faith_n and_o our_o work_n be_v now_o do_v according_a to_o the_o say_a rule_n of_o holy_a writ_n according_a to_o their_o work_n good_n or_o evil_a this_o shall_v be_v the_o other_o infallible_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n for_o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o render_v reward_n to_o the_o righteous_a and_o tribulation_n to_o the_o wicked_a every_o one_o therefore_o shall_v righteous_o receive_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v do_v it_o be_v observable_a that_o here_o and_o every_o where_n in_o scripture_n it_o be_v say_v work_n judgement_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o work_n we_o shall_v be_v judge_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o work_n never_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o our_o work_n no_o man_n therefore_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o good_a work_n notwithstanding_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v damn_v for_o their_o evil_a work_n because_o there_o be_v a_o different_a reason_n between_o good_a and_o evil_a work_n evil_n work_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o or_o merit_n death_n eternal_a eze._n 184._o rom_n 1.28_o good_a work_n merit_v not_o life_n eternal_a for_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v and_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n good_a work_n merit_v not_o life_n because_o all_o be_v due_a to_o god_n the_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n but_o no_o debt_n come_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o merit_n i_o pass_v by_o that_o the_o best_a work_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v imperfect_o good_a pollute_v with_o many_o blemish_n so_o that_o if_o god_n do_v judge_v they_o to_o his_o severity_n they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o unrighteousness_n as_o the_o church_n of_o old_a confess_v isa_n 6.46_o we_o be_v all_o as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n and_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n therefore_o we_o pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n wherefore_o least_o hypocrite_n shall_v be_v bold_a to_o infer_v if_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o evil_a work_n therefore_o the_o justice_n be_v save_v for_o good_a work_n the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v it_o not_o where_o write_v that_o the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o work_n which_o may_v signify_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n but_o always_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o work_n which_o signify_v the_o condition_n but_o why_o not_o according_a to_o faith_n or_o infidelity_n infidelity_n why_o the_o judgement_n shall_v not_o be_v according_a to_o faith_n &_o infidelity_n because_o faith_n and_o infidelity_n be_v hide_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n but_o work_n whither_o good_a or_o evil_n flow_v from_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v conspicuous_a and_o open_a unto_o all_o therefore_o in_o that_o open_a judgement_n christ_n the_o judge_n shall_v allege_v the_o clear_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v unto_o all_o that_o the_o wicked_a be_v just_o condemn_v have_v do_v evil_a and_o the_o godly_a righteous_o acquit_v who_o have_v do_v good_a this_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o good_a work_n that_o we_o follow_v after_o they_o and_o touch_v evil_a work_n that_o we_o shall_v shun_v they_o because_o according_a to_o they_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v judge_v 13._o and_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o her_o dead_a augustine_n by_o the_o sea_n do_v not_o unproper_o understand_v the_o world_n 15_o lib._n 20._o de_fw-fr c._n d._n c._n 15_o which_o like_v to_o the_o tempestuous_a sea_n be_v always_o toss_v with_o wave_n by_o the_o dead_a be_v mean_v wicked_a man_n dead_a in_o sin_n as_o be_v the_o great_a part_n in_o the_o world_n or_o all_o man_n have_v mortal_a body_n notwithstanding_o i_o think_v it_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o the_o sense_n to_o understand_v it_o of_o such_o as_o perish_v or_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n or_o rivers_n or_o who_o burn_a body_n and_o ash_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o same_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n for_o humane_a reason_n judge_v it_o very_o absurd_a that_o the_o body_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v devour_v by_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n or_o tear_v by_o wild_a beast_n and_o eat_v by_o worm_n on_o land_n shall_v be_v restore_v john_n therefore_o see_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o all_o the_o element_n through_o the_o power_n of_o god_n shall_v render_v up_o the_o consume_v carkeise_n the_o sea_n shall_v vomit_v up_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o sepulchre_n the_o dead_a she_o swallow_v up_o the_o same_o death_n and_o hell_n shall_v do_v that_o be_v the_o earth_n which_o have_v receive_v in_o sepulcher_n all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o it_o be_v in_o her_o lap_n or_o bosom_n and_o open_v her_o mouth_n have_v swallow_v down_o some_o alive_a also_o by_o death_n here_o austin_n understand_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o godly_a which_o the_o earth_n shall_v render_v up_o by_o hell_n the_o damn_a soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o thence_o shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o to_o judgement_n ribera_n extend_v it_o unto_o the_o body_n of_o such_o as_o hell_n swallow_v down_o alive_a as_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n the_o sum_n be_v by_o what_o kind_n of_o death_n soever_o they_o perish_v in_o this_o life_n whatever_o become_v of_o their_o soul_n after_o death_n all_o be_v see_v by_o john_n as_o brought_z forth_o to_o judgement_n the_o soul_n therefore_o of_o the_o saint_n shall_v return_v from_o heaven_n with_o christ_n the_o judge_n the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v call_v forth_o out_o of_o hell_n to_o judgement_n all_o man_n body_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o to_o life_n and_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o own_o soul_n shall_v stand_v before_o christ_n to_o be_v judge_v 14._o and_o death_n and_o hell_n in_o a_o few_o word_n he_o touch_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o the_o ungodly_a the_o state_n of_o the_o godly_a he_o more_o large_o treat_v of_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n first_o he_o see_v hell_n and_o death_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o soon_o after_o all_o that_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n that_o be_v reprobate_n in_o which_o again_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o inversion_n for_o first_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v cast_v into_o torment_n afterward_o the_o last_o enemy_n viz._n death_n and_o hell_n by_o which_o name_n augustine_n think_v here_o be_v signify_v the_o devil_n himself_o as_o be_v the_o author_n of_o death_n and_o hellish_a punishment_n and_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o devil_n which_o very_a thing_n he_o have_v say_v before_o by_o a_o anticipation_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n etc._n etc._n so_o death_n shall_v be_v put_v for_o the_o devil_n cause_v death_n 15.26_o 1._o cor._n 15.54_o 1._o cor._n 15.26_o hell_n for_o the_o devil_n draw_v man_n to_o hell_n as_o by_o a_o like_a metonymia_fw-la it_o be_v say_v death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n and_o the_o last_o enemy_n that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v be_v
deny_v that_o this_o signification_n be_v agreeable_a to_o christ_n be_v absolute_o false_a and_o heretical_a viz._n that_o many_o thing_n be_v more_o ancient_a and_o late_a in_o age_n than_o christ_n for_o according_a to_o his_o deity_n christ_n pronounce_v himself_o to_o be_v alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o as_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o the_o mountain_n be_v settle_v nothing_o therefore_o be_v more_o ancient_a and_o late_a christo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o christ_n god-man_n four_o he_o thus_o syllogise_v relative_n be_v together_o by_o nature_n the_o son_n be_v a_o relative_n have_v a_o correlative_a father_n therefore_o the_o son_n can_v be_v before_o the_o father_n and_o so_o neither_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o answer_n i._o it_o be_v never_o affirm_v that_o the_o son_n be_v before_o the_o father_n ii_o the_o adversary_n overthrow_v himself_o with_o his_o sophistry_n for_o if_o relative_n be_v together_o by_o nature_n as_o indeed_o they_o be_v then_o very_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o son_n be_v together_o by_o nature_n but_o the_o father_n by_o nature_n be_v the_o first_o and_o last_o that_o be_v eternal_a therefore_o also_o the_o son_n by_o nature_n be_v the_o first_o and_o last_o for_o the_o father_n be_v never_o without_o the_o son_n five_o he_o dally_v out_o of_o marshal_n that_o these_o word_n signify_v the_o esteem_n or_o worth_n which_o man_n put_v upon_o a_o thing_n so_o that_o which_o be_v most_o excellent_a be_v call_v first_o and_o alpha_n that_o which_o be_v most_o vile_a be_v call_v last_o and_o omega_n in_o which_o signification_n marshal_n shall_v have_v say_v 01.29_o lib._n 2_o epigr_n 57_o lib._n 5._o epigr_n 27._o joh._n 14.28_o joh._n 01.29_o non_fw-la ipse_fw-la codrus_n alpha_n penulatorum_fw-la and_o again_o quod_fw-la alpha_n dixi_fw-la codre_fw-mi penulatorum_fw-la te_fw-la nuper_fw-la but_o yet_o that_o this_o signification_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o christ_n both_o because_o the_o father_n be_v more_o worthy_a than_o he_o himself_o confess_v it_o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o as_o also_o because_o it_o shall_v follow_v if_o christ_n be_v call_v omega_n that_o he_o be_v the_o vile_a and_o most_o abject_a of_o all_o thing_n answer_n 1._o marshal_n call_v codrus_n alpha_n penulatorum_fw-la by_o a_o poetical_a taunt_n or_o scoff_n not_o as_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a but_o the_o chief_a or_o first_o of_o beggar_n that_o be_v poor_a according_a to_o the_o proverb_n codro_n pauperior_fw-la poor_a than_o codrus_n but_o whatsoever_o he_o may_v say_v touch_v alpha_n where_o have_v the_o heretic_n ever_o read_v that_o omega_n be_v put_v for_o that_o which_o be_v most_o vile_a and_o though_o he_o have_v read_v it_o will_v he_o interpret_v the_o divine_a revelation_n by_o martial_a a_o scurrilous_a poet_n ii_o howsoever_o this_o signification_n be_v take_v it_o be_v false_a that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v apply_v unto_o christ_n for_o christ_n be_v alpha_n because_o according_a to_o his_o deity_n he_o be_v most_o excellent_a the_o beginning_n and_o the_o first_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o omega_n not_o as_o the_o vile_a but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o end_n and_o last_v of_o all_o thing_n for_o so_o he_o himself_o interprete_v the_o same_o that_o the_o father_n be_v more_o worthy_a than_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v true_a according_a to_o which_o he_o himself_o say_v 5.23_o joh._n 10.30_o joh._n 14.10_o joh._n 5.23_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o deity_n it_o be_v false_a for_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o say_v i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n wherefore_o as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o by_o nature_n so_o in_o honour_n and_o dignity_n for_o which_o cause_n above_o chapter_n 4.11_o &_o 5.11_o the_o church-triumphant_a ascribe_v to_o god_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n the_o same_o honour_n glory_n and_o power_n six_o he_o reason_v from_o the_o metaphysic_n that_o these_o word_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o signify_v the_o cause_n but_o christ_n as_o the_o trinitary_n confess_v thus_o the_o heretic_n term_v orthodox_n writer_n have_v a_o cause_n therefore_o he_o can_v be_v call_v the_o first_o in_o this_o sense_n answer_n 1._o nothing_o be_v more_o frivolous_a than_o this_o kind_n of_o logic_n for_o there_o be_v four_o term_n in_o the_o syllogism_n to_o signify_v the_o cause_n and_o to_o have_v a_o cause_n be_v put_v for_o one_o which_o be_v not_o one_o in_o the_o least_o and_o from_o two_o affirmative_n in_o the_o second_o figure_n he_o infer_v a_o negative_a than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o vain_a ii_o the_o major_n be_v not_o true_a but_o of_o god_n be_v absolute_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v true_o the_o first_o and_o last_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o likewise_o of_o christ_n say_v absolute_o of_o himself_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o therefore_o the_o first_o and_o last_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o of_o all_o other_o it_o be_v false_a for_o of_o what_o be_v alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o cause_n be_v it_o of_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v betwixt_o they_o and_o suppose_v that_o the_o first_o man_n may_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o other_o of_o who_o shall_v the_o last_o man_n be_v the_o cause_n iii_o the_o assumption_n unless_o it_o be_v understand_v with_o limitation_n be_v false_a also_o for_o we_o confess_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o cause_n not_o absolute_o but_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n be_v according_a to_o his_o deity_n the_o create_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n with_o the_o father_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v 1.3_o joh._n 1.3_o that_o be_v make_v neither_o have_v he_o any_o cause_n unless_o improper_o by_o understand_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o eternal_a generation_n from_o the_o father_n otherwise_o the_o son_n shall_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v false_a for_o god_n create_v all_o his_o effect_n or_o work_n in_o the_o kind_n of_o substance_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n 5.2_o joh._n 1.1_o prov_n 8.25_o mich._n 5.2_o but_o the_o son_n he_o create_v not_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o this_o beginning_n but_o beget_v he_o from_o eternity_n i_o be_v bring_v forth_o say_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n before_o the_o mountain_n be_v settle_v because_o his_o go_n forth_o be_v from_o of_o old_a from_o everlasting_a thus_o therefore_o let_v the_o heretic_n learn_v to_o correct_v his_o paralogism_n or_o deceitful_a argue_v lest_o he_o fail_v in_o the_o form_n he_o that_o have_v a_o cause_n be_v not_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o as_o the_o cause_n christ_n have_v a_o cause_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o as_o the_o cause_n thus_o the_o whole_a be_v grant_v touch_v christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divinity_n in_o regard_n whereof_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o the_o consequence_n be_v deny_v because_o of_o the_o aequivocation_n of_o the_o word_n cause_n or_o the_o assumption_n be_v false_a furthermore_o he_o say_v a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v first_o which_o be_v by_o nature_n before_o the_o rest_n christ_n be_v not_o before_o the_o father_n because_o correlative_n be_v together_o by_o nature_n therefore_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o first_o after_o this_o manner_n answer_n this_o we_o willing_o grant_v of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o according_a to_o the_o deity_n the_o adversary_n dally_v by_o four_o term_n because_o before_o other_o thing_n and_o before_o the_o father_n be_v two_o term_n or_o the_o major_a universal_o take_v be_v false_a for_o in_o this_o signification_n he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o who_o be_v before_o god_n else_o god_n also_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o first_o by_o nature_n because_o god_n be_v not_o before_o himself_o but_o he_o which_o be_v by_o nature_n before_o other_o in_o who_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o to_o wit_n before_o all_o creature_n beside_o we_o may_v as_o before_o retort_v the_o adversary_n weapon_n upon_o himself_o correlative_n be_v by_o
the_o public_a abuse_n of_o the_o time_n even_o unto_o blood_n moreover_o as_o this_o commendation_n be_v comfortable_a to_o the_o godly_a so_o it_o do_v tend_v to_o the_o great_a shame_n of_o the_o pastor_n therefore_o lest_o the_o faithful_a shall_v have_v think_v that_o christ_n also_o be_v wroth_a with_o they_o they_o be_v by_o name_n to_o the_o other_o disgrace_n much_o commend_v for_o their_o constancy_n now_o what_o be_v more_o dishonourable_a than_o that_o the_o disciple_n shall_v in_o doctrine_n excel_v their_o teacher_n and_o the_o sheep_n the_o pastor_n in_o sincerity_n of_o life_n name_n that_o be_v person_n as_o act._n 1.15_o there_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o name_n so_o reve._n 11.13_o there_o be_v slay_v 7000_o name_n a_o few_o for_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v almost_o in_o every_o congregation_n we_o ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o paucity_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o ungodly_a the_o papist_n indeed_o glory_n in_o their_o multitude_n and_o write_v volume_n in_o praise_n of_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n upbraid_v we_o because_o of_o our_o fewness_n but_o here_o we_o see_v how_o in_o sardis_n there_o be_v many_o hypocrite_n a_o few_o name_n only_o who_o be_v not_o defile_v here_o again_o we_o have_v a_o clear_a proof_n of_o christ_n divinity_n in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o know_v these_o few_o name_n in_o sardis_n the_o truth_n be_v he_o know_v all_o the_o faithful_a and_o discern_v they_o from_o hypocrite_n 2.19_o 2._o tim._n 2.19_o which_o be_v a_o work_n only_o proper_a to_o god_n for_o the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o see_v argument_n x._o and_o xviii_o who_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n their_o constant_a sincerity_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o this_o metaphor_n and_o by_o garment_n be_v mean_v thus_o much_o as_o their_o body_n be_v not_o pollute_v with_o the_o filthy_a manner_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n so_o neither_o be_v their_o soul_n stain_v with_o their_o impious_a doctrine_n alike_o metaphor_n the_o apostle_n use_v 1._o thessa_n 4.4_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o possess_v his_o vessel_n that_o be_v his_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o sanctification_n and_o in_o honour_n not_o in_o the_o lust_n of_o concupiscence_n for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 12.14_o he._n 12.14_o even_o your_o sanctification_n and_o without_o this_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v he_o now_o christ_n acknowledge_v they_o holy_a and_o undefiled_a not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v altogether_o unreprovable_a but_o because_o they_o persevere_v in_o faith_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n not_o withstand_v the_o neglect_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o manifold_a evil_a example_n round_o about_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v walk_v with_o i_o as_o hypocrite_n be_v threaten_v with_o punishment_n so_o the_o godly_a be_v encourage_v with_o promise_n of_o reward_n in_o white_a what_o may_v this_o be_v by_o this_o metaphor_n be_v signify_v a_o heavenly_a triumph_n a_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n to_o come_v it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o state_n of_o king_n &_o the_o great_a honour_n give_v unto_o mighty_a conqueror_n with_o such_o royal_a apparel_n herod_n be_v clothe_v when_o he_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n 12.21_o act._n 12.21_o and_o god_n smite_v he_o dead_a for_o his_o pride_n so_o in_o scorn_n they_o clothe_v christ_n the_o king_n of_o glory_n 23.11_o lu._n 23.11_o it_o also_o be_v ancientlie_o a_o custom_n to_o clothe_v the_o conqueror_n with_o a_o white_a garment_n to_o be_v short_a white_a garment_n for_o their_o brightness_n be_v sign_n of_o glory_n here_o then_o metaphorical_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v promise_v thus_o it_o be_v say_v v._o 5._o he_o that_o overcom_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n &_o rev._n 7.11_o white_a robe_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o elect_a stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o chap._n 19.14_o the_o army_n of_o christ_n be_v clothe_v in_o fine_a linen_n white_a and_o clean_a but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v see_v their_o garment_n be_v now_o already_o pure_a &_o undefiled_a 5.2_o 2._o cor._n 5.2_o therefore_o they_o need_v not_o to_o be_v clothe_v in_o white_a to_o this_o the_o apostle_n answer_v we_o groan_v earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v that_o we_o be_v not_o find_v naked_a for_o the_o purity_n and_o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n can_v not_o abide_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n &_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v clothe_v with_o the_o perfect_a robe_n of_o absolute_a innocence_n ere_o they_o can_v stand_v before_o his_o majesty_n with_o i_o they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o my_o glory_n if_o the_o raiment_n of_o christ_n 17.2_o mat._n 17.2_o on_o the_o mount_n be_v white_a as_o the_o light_n how_o much_o more_o do_v he_o now_o shine_v be_v exalt_v yet_o so_o will_v he_o clothe_v the_o saint_n for_o they_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n according_a to_o that_o proportion_n which_o be_v betwixt_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n and_o hence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o i_o may_v also_o be_v translate_v after_o i_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o white_a next_o unto_o i_o and_o they_o shall_v walk_v beza_n translate_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v walk_v which_o indeed_o express_v the_o sense_n but_o not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n for_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o wit_n to_o walk_v with_o i_o in_o white_a the_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o equity_n of_o it_o thus_o do_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o centurion_n beseech_v christ_n to_o heal_v his_o servant_n because_o he_o be_v worthy_a 7.3_o luk._n 7.3_o but_o this_o seem_v to_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n for_o dignity_n come_v by_o virtue_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o white_a because_o of_o our_o worthiness_n than_o we_o deserve_v the_o same_o for_o our_o work_n sake_n i_o answer_v the_o assumption_n be_v false_a for_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o say_v because_o of_o our_o worthiness_n or_o work_n but_o when_o soever_o it_o mention_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n we_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o work_n but_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o work_n lest_o we_o shall_v conceive_v any_o opinion_n of_o merit_v by_o they_o which_o christ_n express_o deni_v luk._n 17._o v._n 10._o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v we_o therefore_o shall_v walk_v in_o white_a not_o because_o of_o our_o worthiness_n but_o according_a to_o it_o for_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o do_v not_o signify_v any_o cause_n of_o merit_n but_o a_o quality_n agree_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o be_v show_v not_o why_o but_o who_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v walk_v with_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o in_o mat._n 5.3_o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v because_o unto_o such_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v free_o promise_v but_o again_o though_o the_o assumption_n be_v grant_v yet_o will_v not_o the_o proposition_n be_v universal_o true_a for_o dignity_n in_o its_o kind_n do_v not_o always_o proceed_v from_o virtue_n but_o sometime_o from_o duty_n without_o virtue_n so_o nero_n have_v honour_n and_o be_v worthy_a of_o honour_n in_o regard_n of_o duty_n but_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o virtue_n in_o he_o so_o in_o particular_a our_o worthiness_n before_o god_n be_v not_o because_o of_o the_o worthiness_n of_o our_o work_n but_o of_o grace_n by_o which_o he_o make_v we_o worthy_a by_o call_v justify_v and_o glorify_v of_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n plain_o teach_v we_o 2._o thess_n 1.5_o where_o after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o tribulation_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v a_o manifest_a token_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v count_v worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n lest_o this_o shall_v be_v misaply_v to_o a_o worthiness_n of_o merit_n he_o pray_v v._o 11._o that_o god_n will_v count_v they_o worthy_a of_o this_o call_n as_o none_o therefore_o deserve_v or_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v call_v of_o god_n so_o neither_o do_v our_o worthiness_n prove_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n if_o they_o object_n from_o chap._n 16.6_o for_o they_o be_v worthy_a that_o as_o there_o the_o deserve_a cause_n of_o punishment_n be_v of_o themselves_o so_o here_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o reward_n the_o consequence_n will_v not_o follow_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o contrary_n for_o the_o comparison_n be_v not_o alike_o
because_o in_o order_n of_o justice_n all_o evil_a work_n whatsoever_o deserve_v punishment_n for_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v but_o good_a work_n how_o great-soev_a be_v debt_n &_o duty_n cannot_a merit_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n 5._o he_o that_o overcom_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v clothe_v gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o but_o the_o old_a translator_n read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o shall_v he_o be_v clothe_v the_o conclusion_n contain_v a_o promise_n with_o a_o epiphonema_n as_o former_o the_o promise_n be_v extend_v not_o only_o to_o those_o few_o in_o sardis_n speak_v of_o but_o to_o all_o who_o overcome_v the_o world_n satan_n etc._n etc._n se_fw-la chap._n 2._o v._n 7.11.12.26_o thus_o by_o a_o threefold_a promise_n all_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o hope_v for_o victory_n the_o two_o former_a be_v metaphorical_o propound_v the_o three_o proper_o yet_o all_o seem_v to_o signify_v one_o thing_n for_o what_o can_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o overcome_v more_o than_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n eternal_a however_o in_o the_o reward_n promise_v we_o may_v note_v a_o certain_a gradation_n first_o he_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o white_a raiment_n this_n by_o a_o metaphor_n signify_v the_o heavenly_a glory_n with_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v clothe_v as_o with_o a_o royal_a garment_n what_o more_o i_o will_v not_o blot_v out_o his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n this_o further_a note_n the_o eternity_n of_o glory_n for_o not_o to_o have_v our_o name_n blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v to_o have_v they_o always_o remain_v therein_o that_o be_v to_o enjoy_v eternal_a glory_n what_o more_o i_o will_v confess_v his_o name_n a_o further_a degree_n promise_v to_o make_v know_v the_o constancy_n and_o faith_n of_o every_o one_o by_o name_n even_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n a_o glory_n indeed_o surpass_v man_n opprehension_n for_o what_o be_v more_o honourable_a than_o when_o a_o general_n do_v by_o name_n before_o the_o whole_a army_n declare_v the_o valiant_a exploit_n of_o this_o or_o that_o soldier_n but_o this_o christ_n promise_v here_o to_o do_v and_o in_o mat._n 10.32_o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v also_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o also_o deny_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o before_o his_o angel_n as_o be_v the_o most_o holy_a minister_n of_o god_n and_o witness_n of_o our_o glory_n hence_o we_o note_v first_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o two_o foul_a clothing_n for_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o some_o in_o sardis_n be_v commend_v for_o not_o defile_v of_o their_o garment_n and_o yet_o promise_v beside_o to_o have_v other_o white_a garment_n give_v unto_o they_o the_o former_a be_v say_v to_o be_v we_o not_o as_o proceed_n from_o ourselves_o but_o because_o we_o be_v enjoin_v to_o have_v they_o meaning_n both_o moral_a endowment_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n as_o also_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o other_o spiritual_a gift_n which_o we_o must_v have_v and_o preserve_v clean_a and_o undefiled_a 5.3_o 2._o cor._n 5.3_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v clothe_v hereafter_o in_o white_a according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n if_o so_o be_v that_o be_v clothe_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v naked_a for_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o white_a in_o the_o heaven_n who_o have_v not_o be_v endue_v with_o faith_n and_o true_a repentance_n in_o this_o life_n secondlie_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o in_o scripture_n god_n be_v say_v metaphorical_o to_o have_v a_o threefold_a book_n the_o first_o be_v the_o book_n of_o his_o providence_n which_o be_v the_o knowledge_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o action_n and_o event_n of_o all_o thing_n first_fw-mi and_o last_o of_o this_o the_o prophet_n speak_v psa_n 139.6.16_o etc._n etc._n all_o thing_n be_v write_v in_o thy_o book_n the_o other_o be_v the_o book_n of_o god_n universal_a judgement_n which_o be_v his_o knowledge_n concern_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o every_o one_o have_v do_v whither_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n and_o to_o be_v judge_v according_o in_o the_o last_o day_n as_o in_o cha_z 20.12_o and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v the_o three_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n that_o be_v god_n praedestinate_v both_o of_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n 22.19_o ps_n 69.29_o isai_n 4.5_o dan._n 12.2_o phili._n 4.3_o reve._n 18.8_o &_o 17.8_o &_o 22.19_o the_o first_o be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n the_o other_o not_o but_o blot_v out_o of_o this_o the_o scripture_n speak_v in_o many_o place_n yet_o that_o in_o rev._n 20.12_o than_o the_o book_n be_v open_v may_v be_v understand_v of_o they_o all_o for_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v express_o mention_v thus_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v book_n metaphoricallie_o not_o as_o if_o either_o he_o have_v or_o stand_v in_o need_n thereof_o for_o so_o it_o can_v be_v but_o by_o a_o anthropopatheia_n he_o speak_v to_o our_o capasitie_n for_o god_n do_v all_o thing_n without_o such_o help_n or_o mean_n even_o by_o his_o eternal_a foreknowledge_n counsel_n government_n and_o judgement_n but_o thus_o man_n can_v do_v for_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o their_o counsel_n city_n family_n contract_n etc._n etc._n for_o memory_n sake_n be_v set_v down_o in_o writing_n that_o so_o as_o there_o be_v occasion_n they_o may_v look_v it_o over_o and_o call_v to_o mind_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o desire_v now_o concern_v the_o elect_a 10.20_o luk._n 10.20_o two_o thing_n here_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o first_o that_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n phil._n 4.3_o or_o in_o heaven_n as_o luk._n 10.20_o by_o which_o manner_n of_o speech_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o true_a believer_n do_v not_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o chance_n but_o be_v elect_v of_o god_n to_o life_n in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o know_v from_o they_o that_o perish_v second_o their_o name_n be_v never_o blot_v out_o of_o this_o book_n as_o it_o be_v here_o testify_v i_o will_v not_o blot_v out_o his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n by_o which_o phrase_n be_v signify_v that_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v certain_a and_o sure_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n no_o man_n shall_v pluck_v my_o sheep_n of_o my_o hand_n it_o be_v impossible_a the_o elect_a shall_v be_v seduce_v all_o which_o serve_v not_o for_o curiosity_n but_o for_o our_o comfort_n that_o we_o be_v certain_a of_o our_o salvation_n may_v joyfullie_o persevere_v in_o weldoe_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o infidel_n and_o reprobate_n two_o thing_n be_v also_o speak_v first_o that_o their_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n as_o appear_v rev._n 13.8_o 13.8_o rev._n 13.8_o &_o 17.8_o &_o 20.15_o second_o they_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n 69.28_o ps_n 69.28_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n let_v they_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o live_n and_o not_o be_v write_v with_o the_o righteous_a and_o whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n by_o which_o be_v signify_v that_o they_o who_o be_v not_o predestinate_v shall_v certain_o perish_v but_o this_o seem_v to_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n as_o not_o to_o be_v write_v &_o yet_o to_o be_v blot_v out_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v take_v in_o a_o double_a sense_n 1_o either_o of_o such_o who_o in_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o write_v and_o so_o be_v never_o blot_v out_o or_o 2_o according_a to_o the_o appearance_n and_o boast_v of_o hypocrite_n for_o thus_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o that_o be_v declare_v never_o to_o have_v be_v write_v therein_o we_o see_v there_o be_v many_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v take_v for_o a_o while_n to_o be_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n whereas_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v not_o therefore_o when_o their_o hypocrisy_n be_v discover_v and_o they_o just_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n than_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o as_o ambrose_n &_o augustine_n have_v well_o observe_v 10.28_o matt._n 24.24_o io._n 10.28_o not_o withstand_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o any_o of_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v blot_v out_o for_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o that_o promise_n of_o god_n it_o be_v impossible_a the_o elect_n shall_v perish_v none_o
account_v he_o to_o be_v neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a but_o lukewarm_a who_o neither_o be_v a_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o yet_o a_o faithful_a professor_n thereof_o but_o a_o hypocrite_n that_o be_v one_o as_o it_o be_v betwixt_o both_o and_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v either_o to_o their_o life_n or_o doctrine_n as_o for_o the_o mixture_n of_o heathenish_a and_o jewish_a rite_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n it_o begin_v first_o to_o increase_v immediate_o upon_o the_o cessation_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o when_o the_o christian_a church_n begin_v to_o enjoy_v ease_n and_o tranquillity_n and_o therefore_o i_o judge_v that_o these_o laodicean_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o guilty_a of_o this_o evil_a but_o they_o be_v lukewarm_a as_o concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n in_o comply_v with_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v the_o less_o offensive_a unto_o they_o they_o may_v quiet_o enjoy_v their_o trade_n in_o that_o noble_a mart-towne_n which_o abound_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o merchant_n for_o however_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v account_v good_a christian_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o forsake_v their_o former_a frande_n and_o luxury_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o they_o mingle_v christ_n and_o the_o world_n together_o and_o make_v use_v of_o religion_n no_o otherwise_o then_o may_v stand_v with_o their_o profit_n and_o trade_n thus_o they_o be_v neither_o open_a enemy_n to_o christ_n nor_o yet_o his_o true_a friend_n but_o as_o it_o be_v lukewarm_a and_o neutral_n that_o be_v feign_a and_o lie_a hypocrite_n and_o so_o worse_o in_o christ_n esteem_n then_o his_o profess_a enemy_n i_o will_v thou_o be_v either_o hot_a or_o cold_a he_n wish_v they_o be_v hot_a that_o be_v true_o zealous_a in_o faith_n and_o godliness_n for_o the_o law_n require_v that_o man_n shall_v love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o their_o hart_n and_o with_o all_o their_o soul_n etc._n etc._n thus_o we_o see_v that_o to_o be_v hot_a be_v to_o be_v upright_o in_o hart_n full_a of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n now_o christ_n wish_v they_o be_v cold_a that_o be_v altogether_o without_o faith_n and_o godliness_n not_o absolute_o but_o comparative_o in_o asmuch_o as_o they_o who_o be_v cold_a seem_v to_o be_v more_o excusable_a than_o such_o as_o be_v lukewarm_a and_o more_o easy_o to_o be_v reform_v &_o better_o avoid_v than_o other_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v less_o hurtful_a than_o they_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o hypocrite_n be_v great_a than_o they_o who_o be_v open_a enemy_n because_o it_o be_v a_o worse_a thing_n not_o to_o follow_v the_o truth_n in_o sincerity_n which_o we_o know_v then_o to_o be_v ignorant_a altogether_o thereof_o for_o such_o be_v more_o easy_o wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o mean_n and_o soon_o bring_v to_o the_o truth_n whereas_o hypocrite_n have_v faith_n only_o in_o show_n do_v imagine_v they_o see_v but_o be_v blind_a and_o maintain_v their_o false_a opinion_n hate_v &_o persecute_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n for_o example_n the_o lutheran_n who_o be_v wed_v to_o their_o false_a opinion_n be_v the_o more_o hardly_o draw_v from_o they_o for_o they_o hate_v and_o persecute_v the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n concern_v our_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o christ_n more_o than_o the_o blind_a papist_n again_o a_o jew_n who_o be_v a_o profess_a enemy_n of_o christ_n will_v easy_o be_v bring_v to_o embrace_v christian_n religion_n than_o a_o hypocritical_a jesuite_n drown_v in_o antichristian_a superstition_n and_o therefore_o with_o great_a reason_n christ_n wish_v that_o this_o church_n be_v rather_o cold_a then_o lukewarm_a not_o that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v cold_a but_o because_o a_o lukewarm_a condition_n be_v more_o dangerous_a and_o hurtful_a than_o the_o other_o we_o see_v also_o in_o natural_a thing_n from_o whence_o the_o metaphor_n be_v take_v that_o hot_a or_o cold_a thing_n be_v more_o approve_v than_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v lukewarm_a hot_a meat_n in_o cold_a weather_n and_o cold_a drink_n in_o hot_a season_n agree_v best_a with_o the_o stomach_n but_o that_o which_o be_v lukewarm_a be_v loathsome_a and_o dispose_v to_o vomit_v hence_o christ_n desire_v that_o the_o pharisee_n have_v be_v blind_a rather_o than_o hypocrite_n who_o be_v uncapable_a of_o reproof_n 18.21_o joh._n 9.41_o 1_o king_n 18.21_o if_o say_v he_o you_o be_v blind_a you_o shall_v have_v no_o sin_n but_o now_o you_o say_v we_o see_v therefore_o your_o sin_n remain_v and_o the_o like_a elias_n say_v unto_o the_o hypocritical_a and_o idolatrous_a israelite_n why_o halt_v you_o between_o two_o opinion_n if_o jehovah_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o but_o if_o baal_n follow_v he_o not_o as_o if_o he_o approve_v the_o worship_n of_o baal_n but_o show_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o contrariety_n between_o it_o &_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n as_o that_o they_o can_v possible_o be_v join_v together_o and_o hence_o we_o be_v teach_v who_o we_o be_v to_o esteem_v in_o these_o our_o day_n to_o be_v lukewarm_a not_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n who_o the_o scripture_n command_v we_o to_o receive_v with_o all_o meekness_n but_o those_o who_o labour_n to_o join_v christ_n and_o belial_n together_o in_o faith_n ceremony_n and_o manner_n such_o also_o who_o though_o they_o glory_n as_o if_o they_o be_v come_v out_o of_o babylon_n and_o will_v fain_o be_v account_v good_a protestant_n nevertheless_o strive_v tooth_n and_o nail_v to_o uphold_v the_o superstition_n of_o antichrist_n his_o tittle_n order_n garment_n surplice_n mitre_n crucifix_n image_n and_o the_o like_a babylonish_n stuff_v bring_v by_o he_o into_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o let_v we_o here_o take_v notice_n what_o christ_n judge_v of_o such_o man_n 16_o so_o then_o because_o thou_o be_v lukewarm_a the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o narration_n contain_v a_o threaten_a with_o a_o repetition_n of_o the_o cause_n thereof_o because_o thou_o be_v lukewarm_a i_o will_v spew_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n he_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o metaphor_n compare_v hypocrite_n to_o lukewarm_a water_n which_o be_v so_o loathsome_a to_o the_o stomach_n as_o it_o can_v retain_v it_o but_o cast_v it_o forth_o with_o loathsomeness_n and_o pain_n even_o so_o hypocrite_n be_v abominable_a to_o christ_n for_o he_o spew_v they_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v he_o reject_v they_o as_o stranger_n unto_o he_o i_o will_v spew_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n here_o we_o see_v the_o lenity_n and_o patience_n of_o christ_n in_o bear_v a_o long_a time_n with_o hypocrite_n yea_o invite_v of_o they_o unto_o repentance_n &_o preadmonish_v they_o of_o their_o punishment_n before_o he_o spew_v they_o out_o for_o their_o obstinacy_n god_n threaten_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v conditional_o i_o will_v spew_v thou_o out_o viz._n if_o thou_o repent_v not_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n hear_v it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o such_o as_o be_v cold_a be_v in_o christ_n mouth_n or_o that_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a may_v fall_v from_o grace_n as_o ribera_n subtle_o dispute_v for_o christ_n threaten_v this_o not_o against_o the_o cold_a but_o the_o lukewarm_a who_o by_o profession_n and_o appearance_n be_v in_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o indeed_o be_v hypocrite_n have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o but_o hence_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v always_o many_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o especial_o among_o the_o clergy_n this_o mixture_n therefore_o shall_v not_o offend_v we_o for_o the_o devil_n will_v always_o sow_v tare_n among_o the_o wheat_n neither_o aught_o we_o to_o be_v move_v with_o the_o lofty_a title_n of_o hie-priest_n cardinal_n arch-bishop_n bishop_n prelate_n and_o the_o like_a rabble_n of_o antichrist_n 17_o for_o thou_o say_v i_o be_o rich_a the_o three_o part_n be_v a_o confutation_n of_o the_o vain_a boast_n of_o this_o church_n in_o which_o be_v many_o rich_a merchant_n fall_v into_o security_n and_o riot_n for_o riches_n do_v often_o time_n befool_v the_o owner_n thereof_o occasion_v in_o they_o pride_n and_o luxury_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o thus_o boast_v to_o weet_v because_o they_o be_v rich_a and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o but_o it_o may_v also_o be_v right_o understand_v that_o they_o glory_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v rich_a in_o spiritual_a thing_n for_o hypocrite_n imagine_v that_o they_o be_v just_a and_o holy_a and_o need_v not_o grace_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o other_o man_n thus_o these_o glory_v of_o their_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o void_a of_o sincerity_n and_o love_n as_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o all_o hypocrite_n and_o so_o not_o